Bruce Lisker Prison No. D-22678

The Footnotes

The sources behind the Analysis: testimony, police reports, court records and more. Each note shows the Parts that cite it. Link straight to any note with its number, for example #fn-460A.

1.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Dennis H./William M. Juvenile Detention Hearing
April 4, 1983 – Page 24-25
Q:"AS YOU LOOKED IN THE WINDOW WHAT WERE YOU ABLE TO SEE?"
A:"I WAS ABLE TO SEE MY REFLECTION. I WAS ABLE TO SEE A PORTION OF THE COUCH WHICH RUNS ALONG THERE. AND THAT WAS IN -- I BELIEVE THERE WAS SOME DRAPERIES THAT WERE PARTIALLY DRAWN AND I COULD SEE THE DRAPES AND THAT WAS ABOUT IT."
Q:"WAS THE REST BLOCKED OFF BY REFLECTION?"
A:"YES, SIR, IT WAS." ...
A:" ..YOU COULD NOT SEE AT ALL INTO THE ROOM SHORT OF A FOOT OR TWO INSIDE THE ROOM, INSIDE THE WINDOW:"

Cited in Part IX

2.

My father's longtime friend and fellow attorney appeared at our home the day after my arrest. His arrival was natural, almost inevitable—he had been my father's closest confidant for years. But he came with purpose: to help my father find answers to the questions that now haunted him. With quiet authority, he steadied my father, pointing him toward the clarity we all needed.

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IX

3.
Testimony of Robert F. Johnson
Trial
November 13, 1985 – Page 884
Q:"NOW, WHEN YOU LOOKED INTO THE RESIDENCE ON MARCH 11, 1983, WHEN YOU WERE STANDING IN THE SIDEWALK, DID YOU HAVE ANY DIFFICULTY SEEING INTO THE WINDOW?"
A:"NO."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV · Part IX

4.
Testimony of Robert F. Johnson
Trial
November 13, 1985 – Page 887
Q:"NOW, AT THAT POINT IN TIME WHEN YOU LOOKED IN [the Living Room window from the rear yard], COULD YOU SEE MR. LISKER?"
A:"I COULD SEE THE LOWER PORTION OF HIS BODY, HIS LOWER PORTION OF HIS LEGS AND HIS FEET."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV · Part IX

5.
Testimony of LAPD SID photographer Michael J. Wilson
Trial
November 14, 1985 – Page 979
Q:"WHEN YOU SHADOWED YOUR EYES [with your hands] ON THE OUTSIDE, THERE WAS ENOUGH FOR YOU TO SEE IN WITH THE HUMAN NAKED EYE WITHOUT ANY DIFFICULTY?..."
A:"THAT IS CORRECT."
and:
Trial
November 14, 1985 – Page 988-989
Q:"AT ANY TIME ON MARCH 23, 1983, WHEN YOU TOOK THE TWO PHOTOGRAPHS [of the Living Room window] THAT ARE DEPICTED IN PEOPLE'S 18 AND 19, DID YOU SQUAT DOWN AND COVER YOUR EYES AND LOOK INTO THAT WINDOW?"
A:"ONLY AS DEMONSTRATED IN PEOPLE'S 21 AND 22."
Q:"I DON'T UNDERSTAND YOUR ANSWER WHERE YOU SAID ONLY [as] DEMONSTRATED IN PEOPLE'S 21 AND 22. WHAT DID YOU MEAN?"
A:"I HAD LOOKED THROUGH. I DON'T REMEMBER SQUATING [sic] DOWN TO TAKE PICTURES THAT DAY. I REMEMBER HOLDING MY HANDS UP TO SEE INSIDE."
Q:"HOW DID YOU HOLD YOUR HANDS? JUST TO THE SIDES OF YOUR EYES?"
Q:"DID YOU EVER HOLD YOUR HAND ON TOP OF YOUR FOREHEAD?"
A:"COULD BE, SIR. I DON'T REMEMBER. I BLOCKED OUT THE SUNLIGHT SO I COULD SEE IN. I MIGHT HAVE USED DIFFERENT METHODS AT DIFFERENT TIMES, MAYBE."
Q:"UPON BLOCKING IT OUT, YOU HAD THE CLEAR VISION THAT WAS DEPICTED IN PEOPLE'S 21 AND 22?"
A:"YES, THAT IS APPROXIMATELY WHAT I COULD SEE."
and:
Trial
November 14, 1985 – Page 978
Q:"WHAT COULD YOU SEE [looking into the Dining Room window]?"
A:"BY HOLDING MY HANDS UP, I COULD SEE INTO THE HOME."
and:
Trial
November 14, 1985 – Page 979
Q:"WHEN YOU SHADOWED YOUR EYES ON THE OUTSIDE, THERE WAS ENOUGH [light inside] FOR YOU TO SEE IN WITH THE HUMAN NAKED EYE, WITHOUT ANY DIFFICULTY? YOU DIDN'T HAVE TO GO INSIDE AND INCREASE ANY LIGHT TO SEE INSIDE; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"THAT IS CORRECT."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV · Part IX

6.
Trial, October 31, 1985
Page 265-266
Q:"NOW, THESE TWO PHOTOGRAPHS, PEOPLE'S 18 AND 19, WERE TAKEN ON WHAT DAY?"
A:"THESE TWO PHOTOS WERE TAKEN ON THE 23RD DAY OF MARCH 1983."
Q:"AND WERE YOU PRESENT WHEN THESE TWO WERE TAKEN?"
A:"YES, I WAS."
Q:"ALL RIGHT: AND DID YOU SPECIFICALLY PICK A PARTICULAR DAY AND TIME TO TAKE THESE PHOTOGRAPHS?"
A:"I CHOSE THAT PARTICULAR DAY BECAUSE IT WAS A THURSDAY [*] AND IT WAS THE TIME OF DAY IN WHICH BRUCE LISKER HAD INDICATED THAT HE HAD LOOKED INTO THAT PARTICULAR WINDOW. THE CONDITIONS OF THE SUN, THE TEMPERATURE, THE ENVIRONMENT IN TERMS OF DAMPNESS ON THE GROUND WERE VERY SIMILAR ON THAT PARTICULAR DAY WE TOOK THOSE PHOTOGRAPHS."
Q:"THE PHOTOGRAPHS YOU CAUSED TO BE TAKEN ON MARCH 23RD, 1983, AND DO THOSE ACCURATELY REFLECT THE CONDITIONS THAT YOU COULD SEE INTO THAT WINDOW?"
A:"YES."
and:
Trial, November 4, 1985
Page 452
Q:"WHAT WAS THE DATE THAT YOU RECONSTRUCTED THE POSITION THE MOTHER WAS LAYING IN AS YOU LOOKED THROUGH THE LIVING ROOM WINDOW?"
A:"MARCH 23RD."
and:
Trial, November 5, 1985
Page 494
A:"... ON THE 23RD OF MARCH, MR. [Robert] LISKER WAS ACCOMPANYING MYSELF AND THE PHOTOGRAPHER TO THE REAR OF THE LOCATION THAT MORNING AND VIEWED THOSE WINDOWS AT THE SAME TIME WE WERE VIEWING THEM"
Q:"ON THE 23RD?"

Cited in Part IX

7.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
October 31, 1985 – Page 266
"THE CONDITIONS OF THE SUN, THE TEMPERATURE, THE ENVIRONMENT IN TERMS OF DAMPNESS ON THE GROUND WERE VERY SIMILAR ON THAT PARTICULAR DAY WE TOOK THOSE PHOTOGRAPHS."

Cited in Part IX

8.

See National Oceanic and Atmospheric Association (NOAA), Surface Weather Observations, (Digested)

9.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Dennis H./William M. Juvenile Detention Hearing
April 4, 1983 – Page 23-24
A:"THAT PARTICULAR DAY [March 10, 1983] IT WAS A VERY BRIGHT, SUNNY DAY, CLEAR SKIES; VERY BRIGHT, VERY, VERY BRIGHT."
Q:"HAD IT BEEN BRIGHT FOR SOME TIME THAT MORNING LEADING UP TO NOON?"
A:"YES, IT HAD BEEN A VERY CLEAR DAY ALL DAY LONG.";
and:
Preliminary Hearing
December 7, 1983 – Page 245
A:"... THE SUN, IT WAS A VERY BRIGHT SUNNY DAY, NO CLOUDS IN THE SKY.";
and:
Trial
November 6, 1984 – Page 98
"... THEY DID HAVE BRIGHT, BRIGHT SUNLIGHT THAT PARTICULAR DAY."

Cited in Part IX

10.
National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA), Surface Weather Observations
March 10, 1983
The following observations were made at the Van Nuys Airport, FAA Station ("FAA Van Nuys"), 3.16 miles NNW of our house.
Analysis of the Surface Weather Observation entries shown, according to NOAA's "Key to ASOS Weather Observations":
Type:"SA" indicates these are scheduled hourly record observations, rather than special observations, which are made when a significant change in the weather between regular observations is being noted.
Time:Conversion from GMT to PST time requires subtracting eight hours from GMT to yield PST. Therefore, "1845" hours and "1945" hours (GMT) on the chart above are actually 1045 and 1145 hours (PST), respectively. I believe I peered through the living and dining room windows sometime shortly after 11:00 a.m. on March 10, 1983, and Monsue reported looking through the windows at approximately 11:45 a.m.
Observation:"-XE200" indicates Partially ("-") Obscured Sky ("X") at an estimate ("E") altitude of 200 feet ("200"). "BKN" (10:45 a.m. PST) indicates Broken Sky Cover, defined as six-tenths to nine-tenths of the sky being covered and possibly concealed by obscuring phenomena aloft. "OVC" (11:45 a.m. PST) indicates Overcast Sky Cover, defined as ten-tenths (i.e., all) of the sky being covered and possibly concealed by obscuring phenomena aloft.
Visib:"3" indicates it was possible for the observer to see three statute miles before obscuring phenomena intervened and prevented seeing further.
Cnd:"H" indicates that it was Hazy. (This indication is present only when visibility is less than seven statute miles.)
Temp:"65" indicates it was sixty-five degrees Fahrenheit when these observations were made.
Hum:"M" indicates that this data is missing; it was not recorded.
Wind Dir:"16" (10:45 a.m. PST) indicates the wind was heading 160 degrees from true north; SSE. "10" (11:45 a.m. PST) indicates the wind was heading 100 degrees from true north; SW.
Wind Spd:"08" (10:45 a.m. PST) indicates a wind speed of eight knots; 9.2 statute miles per hour. "10" (11:45 a.m. PST) indicates a wind speed of 11.5 miles per hour.
Alt. Setting:"993" (10:45 a.m. PST) indicates an atmospheric pressure of 39.93 inches of mercury. "992" (11:45 a.m. PST) indicates an atmospheric pressure of 39.92 inches of mercury.
Comments:"H3" indicates that Haze ("H") limited visibility to three ("3") statute miles.
Tot Sky Cov:"8" (10:45 a.m. PST) indicates eight-tenths of the sky was covered by obscuring phenomena aloft. "10" (11:45 a.m. PST) indicates ten-tenths (i.e., all) of the sky was covered.
Opaque Sky Cov:"8" (10:45 a.m. PST) indicates eight-tenths of the sky was actually concealed from view by obscuring phenomena aloft. "10" (11:45 a.m. PST) indicates ten-tenths (all) of the sky was actually concealed from view.

These data, if cryptic, plainly reveal the police assertion of March 10 being "A VERY BRIGHT, SUNNY DAY, CLEAR SKIES," "VERY BRIGHT, VERY, VERY BRIGHT" with "NO CLOUDS IN THE SKY" as inaccurate. Police lied about the weather conditions on this Broken/Overcast day to manufacture inconsistencies in my account.

These NOAA Surface Weather Observations were never obtained by anyone involved in this case until I did so myself, on February 25, 1998.

Cited in Part IX

11.
NOAA National Weather Service, Observing Handbook No. 7: "Surface Observations", March 1994, U.S. Department of Commerce
Section 3.2.17, Sky Cover Classifications
b)"SCATTERED. A sky cover of 0.6 through 0.9 at and below the level of a layer aloft."
d)"OVERCAST. A sky cover of 1.0 (10/10) at and below the level of a layer aloft."

Cited in Part IX

12.
National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA), Surface Weather Observations
March 23, 1983
Time:These observations, made at "1845" and "1945" hours GMT (10:45 and 11:45 a.m. PST, respectively), approximate the time I peered through the rear windows on March 10. Police made their photos at approximately 12:00 noon on March 23, so the 11:45 a.m. entry is most indicative of conditions at that time.
Observation:"40SCT" indicates Scattered Conditions ("SCT") at a forty-foot altitude ("40").
Visib:"25" indicates a twenty-five-mile visibility.
Temp:"54" indicates it was fifty-four degrees Fahrenheit at 10:45 a.m. PST. "58" indicates it was fifty-eight degrees Fahrenheit at 11:45 a.m. PST.
Alt. Setting:"009" indicates an atmospheric pressure of 30.09 inches of mercury.
Tot Sky Cov:"2" (10:45 a.m. PST) indicates that two-tenths of the sky was covered by obscuring phenomena aloft. "4" (11:45 a.m. PST) indicates four-tenths.
Opaque Sky Cov:"2" (10:45 a.m. PST) indicates that two-tenths of the sky was concealed by obscuring phenomena aloft. "4" (11:45 a.m. PST) indicates four-tenths.

These observations were made on the day of the police photo "reconstruction," March 23, 1983, at the Van Nuys Airport, FAA Station ("FAA Van Nuys"), 3.16 statute miles NNW of the Lisker residence.

Again, cryptic data — but plainly showing that a good deal more sunshine and visibility existed on March 23 (when police took their crucial photographs supposedly portraying my "impossible" views) than on the Broken/Overcast March 10, when I did in fact see my mother through the rear living and dining room windows.

Cited in Part IX

13.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 4, 1985 – Page 435-436
Q:"AND WHEN YOU WERE TALKING ABOUT THAT AWNING, THAT AWNING WAS LOWER ON ONE SIDE THAN ON THE OTHER SIDE ON THE DATE IN QUESTION?"
A:"THE DATE IF YOU ARE REFERRING TO 3-10, YES."
Q:"WHICH SIDE WAS LOWER THAN THE OTHER SIDE?"
A:"IT WAS THE LEFT-HAND SIDE AS YOU FACE THAT WINDOW LOOKING NORTH."
Q:"OKAY. AND HOW MUCH LOWER WAS THE AWNING ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE WINDOW ON THE LEFT-HAND SIDE THAN THE AWNING ON THE RIGHT SIDE OF THE WINDOW?"
A:"I WOULD ESTIMATE A FOOT. MAYBE A FEW INCHES MORE THAN THAT."
Q:"SO THE PHOTOGRAPH THAT DEPICTS THE WINDOW IN PEOPLE'S 18 DOES NOT ACCURATELY DEPICT THE CONDITION OF THE AWNING ON THE DATE OF MARCH 10, 1983; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"...IT HAD BEEN ALTERED SOMEWHAT, YES.";
and:
Trial
October 31, 1985 – Page 266
Q:"IT SHOWS IN THE PHOTOGRAPH [People's 18 or 19] SOME TYPE OF AN AWNING. WAS THAT PHOTOGRAPH -- WAS THE AWNING THERE IN THAT CONDITION ON THE 10TH OF MARCH?"
A:"THE AWNING WAS SLIGHTLY MODIFIED HERE. IT WAS RAISED A LITTLE BIT HIGHER THAN IT WAS ON THE DATE THAT WE WERE RECREATING THE CRIME SCENE.";
and:
Trial
November 5, 1985 – Page 510
A:"WELL THE AWNING WAS AT AN ANGLE CROOKED THIS WAY, IN ADDITION TO AN ANGLE FROM THE HOUSE IN THIS FASHION."
Q:"BECAUSE ONE SIDE WAS LOWER THAN THE OTHER, YOU MEAN?"
A:"THAT IS CORRECT. THE LOWEST PORTION OF IT WAS ABOUT THE HEIGHT, IF I MIGHT STAND UP IT WOULD BE EASIER THAN TRYING TO DESCRIBE. HIT ME ABOUT IN THIS AREA."
Q:"THAT IS CALLED THE CROTCH AREA."
A:"AND THE HIGHEST PORTION WOULD STRIKE ME SOMEWHERE IN THE NEIGHBORHOOD OF ABOUT MIDSECTION, ABOUT THIS AREA. THERE WAS A SLIGHT ANGLE TO ONE SIDE ON THE LEFT HAND SIDE"

Cited in Part IX

14.
Testimony of LAPD SID photographer Michael J. Wilson
Trial
November 14, 1985 – Page 993
Q:"IF YOU WERE BENT DOWN BELOW THE POINT WHERE THE AWNING HANGS DOWN AT THE WINDOW AND YOU WERE LOOKING BELOW THE AWNING, WOULD YOU BE ABLE TO SEE ANY MORE BECAUSE THE AWNING WOULD CAST MORE SHADOW ON THE WINDOW?"
A:"IF YOU WERE ABLE TO BLOCK OUT SOME WAY THE INFLUENCE OF THE BRIGHT AWNING YOU COULD SEE FURTHER INTO THE HOME, INTO THE DARKENED AREA.";
and:
id. at page 995
Q:"IF YOU ARE BELOW THE LEVEL OF THE AWNING AND YOU ARE SHADING [with your hand] ON THE TOP OF YOUR EYES AND YOU ARE CLOSER THAN TEN FEET, YOUR VISION WOULD IMPROVE, CORRECT?"
A:"YES."
Q:"SO BY SHADING THE TOP OF YOUR EYES YOU ARE CUTTING OFF THE REFLECTION FROM THE AWNING?"
A:"YES."

Cited in Part IX

15.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 12, 1985 – Page 760-761
Q:"AND THERE IS A PERSON IN THE PHOTOGRAPH. DID YOU INSTRUCT THAT PERSON TO BE THERE?"
A:"YES. I INSTRUCTED THAT YOUNG LADY TO LAY IN THE POSITION AS BEST I COULD RECONSTRUCT THE LOCATION AND IN THE MANNER IN WHICH SHE LAID AS BRUCE LISKER HAD TOLD ME ON MARCH 10TH."
Q:"ALL RIGHT. WHEN YOU WENT BACK THERE, DID YOU REMEMBER THE SPOTS WHERE THERE WERE STAINS ON THE CARPET?"
A:"YES, I LAID HER AS CLOSE AS I POSSIBLY COULD TO THAT AREA OF THE HALLWAY."

That is, he laid the model in relation to where he'd remembered seeing blood on the entry hall rug — a rug that he assisted my dad in throwing away thirteen days prior, as my dad's testimony confirmed:

Testimony of Robert B. Lisker
Trial
November 13, 1985 – Page 919-920
Q:"NOW, DID YOU DO ANYTHING WITH THAT CARPET ON MARCH 10, 1983?"
A:"YES, I DID."
Q:"AND DID ANYBODY HELP YOU DO ANYTHING WITH THAT CARPET ON MARCH 10, 1983?"
A:"YES, THEY DID."
Q:"WHO HELPED YOU?"
A:"DETECTIVE MONSUE."
Q:"WAS ANYBODY ELSE PRESENT?"
A:"DETECTIVE LANDGREN." ...
Q:"WHAT WAS DONE WITH THAT CARPET?"
A:"THE CARPET WAS ROLLED UP ALONG WITH THE UNDERLINER AND PUT IN THE TRASH CAN.")

Cited in Part IX

16.
Preliminary Hearing (Clerk's Transcript -- Supplemental), October 6, 1983
Page 104-105
Q:"ALL RIGHT. ABOUT HOW FAR WOULD YOU SAY [Mrs. Lisker's head] EXTENDED BEYOND THAT IMAGINARY NORTH/SOUTH LINE [i.e., an extension of the planter's eastern edge, out towards the front door]?"
A:"IT WAS VERY PROXIMAL TO THAT CORNER. IT COULDN'T HAVE BEEN ANY FARTHER TO [sic] HALF-A-FOOT TO A FOOT."
and:
Trial (On Motion), November 29, 1984
Page 308
Q:"THEN, DID [Mrs. Lisker's head] EXTEND BEYOND THE EDGE OF THE PLANTER TO THE EAST?"
A:"JUST SLIGHTLY."
Q:"BY HOW MUCH?"
A:"NOT MORE THAN A FEW INCHES."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IX

17.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Dennis H./William M. Juvenile Detention Hearing
April 4, 1983 – Page 25
Q:"INCIDENTALLY, WHEN YOU ARRIVED, HAD THE PARAMEDICS ALREADY TAKEN THE VICTIM?"
A:"YES. THEY HAD ALREADY TRANSPORTED HER."

Cited in Part IX

18.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 12, 1985 – Page 761
Q:"HOW TALL IS THAT PERSON WHO IS DEMONSTRATING IN THAT PHOTOGRAPH [People's Exhibit 56-B]? ”
A:"SHE WAS FIVE FOOT FOUR INCHES TALL. I DID SOME RESEARCH AND I TRIED TO APPROXIMATE THE VICTIM'S HEIGHT AND FIND THE PERSON THAT WAS SIMILAR IN HEIGHT TO THE VICTIM."

Cited in Part IX

19.
Testimony of LAPD detective Howard W. Landgren (No. 13668)
Preliminary Hearing
October 6, 1983 – Page 56-57
Q:"NOW, THE KNIVES THAT WERE FOUND ON THE FRONT PORCH" ... "WHO DID YOU SEE PICK THEM UP, IF YOU RECALL?"
A:"AS I RECALL, IT WAS OUR CRIMINALIST, DORENE MUSIC, THAT IS M-U-S-I-C."
Q:"THE OTHER KNIVES THAT YOU SAID WERE FOUND IN THAT LOCATION" ... "DID YOU SEE WHO PLACED THOSE INTO EVIDENCE ENVELOPES?"
A:"AGAIN, I BELIEVE IT WAS DORENE MUSIC, THE CRIMINALIST."
Q:"YOU'RE NOT SURE ABOUT THOSE TWO KNIVES?"
A:"NO, I'M FAIRLY CERTAIN THAT SHE IS THE ONE THAT PICKED THEM UP AND PLACED THEM IN THE ENVELOPES.";
And:
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 5, 1985 – Page 496
A:"THE TROPHY WAS RECOVERED FROM THE RESIDENCE BY A MRS. DOREEN MUSIC WHO IS A MEMBER OF OUR SCIENTIFIC INVESTIGATION DIVISION."

Cited in Part IX

20.
LAPD Analyzed Evidence Report, dated 3-14-83 (analysis completed 3-21-83)
This report, authored and signed by Doreen Music, indicates she is the one who "found" the spatters on my clothing — findings at odds with State bloodstain expert Linhart's detailed analysis.

Cited in Part IX

21.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 12, 1985 – Page 764
Q:"THIS PERSON THAT LAID DOWN FOR THIS RECONSTRUCTION APPROXIMATELY HOW MUCH DID THAT PERSON WEIGH?"
A:"SHE WAS A TINY GIRL. MAYBE 110, 120 POUNDS."

Cited in Part IX

22.
Los Angeles County Autopsy Report No. 83-3174 (Lisker, Dorka G.)
Page 2; Coroner's Fingerprint Exemplar; Coroner's Case Report – Page 1

Cited in Part IX

23.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 4
"DETECTIVES ATTEMPTED TO LOOK INTO ALL THE WINDOWS IN THE REAR OF THE LOCATION, BUT COULD NOT SEE INSIDE THE HOUSE WITHOUT PLACING HIS FACE UP AGAINST THE GLASS. ... DETECTIVES ALSO EXAMINED THE LARGE WINDOW OF THE DINING ROOM AND ALSO NOTED THAT SOMEONE LOOKING THROUGH THE WINDOW WOULD BE REQUIRED TO GET VERY CLOSE AND TOUCH THE WINDOW IN ORDER TO SEE INTO THE HOUSE. THE GLARE FROM THE SUN, COUPLED WITH THE PATIO BEING PARTIALLY COVERED WITH A ROLL-UP CANVAS COVER."

Cited in Part IV · Part IX

24.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial, November 6s 1984
Page 99
Q:"SO ARE YOU SAYING THAT IF HE HAD GOTTEN UP CLOSE TO THE WINDOW THAT HE MIGHT HAVE BEEN ABLE TO SEE IN IT?
A:"IT IS CONCEIVABLE, YES, SIR, IN MY MIND. I PROBABLY COULD HAVE SEEN INSIDE THE RESIDENCE IF I HAD PUT MY FACE UP TO EACH WINDOW AND LOOKED IN. THAT IS CORRECT."

Cited in Part IV · Part IX

25.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
October 31, 1985 – Page 272-273
BY MR. RABICHOW:"WHAT, IF ANYTHING, STOPPED YOU FROM SEEING IN [the Dining Room window]?"
A:"A NUMBER OF THINGS... THE DINING ROOM TABLE, THE PLANTS... INSIDE OF THE PLANTER AND THE SIZE AND SHAPE OF THE PLANTER IN RELATIONSHIP TO WHERE HE HAD STATED HE HAD OBSERVED HIS MOTHER."

Cited in Part IX

26.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 4, 1985 – Page 434
A:"I DON'T BELIEVE WE EVER DISCUSSED MEASUREMENTS, NO."

Monsue and I never discussed measurements in my interrogation, so precise placement of models and sight lines was impossible unless he took me back to the scene, a basic action he never took. Nevertheless, often in the face of reason and logic, he interpreted views and other evidence in a slanted manner, antagonistic to me.

Detective Landgren likewise testified to an impeded view into the Dining Room window when looking in a northwesterly direction:

Preliminary Hearing
October 6, 1983 – Page 64-65
A:"STANDING AT THE PATIO DOOR, THE DINING ROOM CONTAINED A TABLE AND CHAIRS. LOOKING IN A NORTHWEST DIRECTION FROM THE PATIO DOOR AND BLOCKING OUT THE GLARE, YOU WOULD SEE THE ENTIRE TABLE, CHAIRS. YOU WOULD NOT SEE THE TOP OF THE PLANTER ITSELF, BUT YOU COULD SEE SOME PLANTS THAT WERE IN THE PLANTER. YOU COULD SEE THAT ON THE -- THAT WOULD BE THE NORTHEAST CORNER [of the planter]."

But the layout of our house in no way required that an observer place himself in such a position as to be obstructed visually by the dining room table. One could easily stand a few feet west of that incorrect position and look straight northward through the visual 'corridor' created by the dining room table on the east and the fireplace island on the west, and see the portion of entry hall floor just east of the planter's northeast edge, where paramedic Lovato witnessed my mom's head laying when he arrived. Landgren duplicated my vantage point and was similarly able to see that section of floor. But by placing their model, music, behind the planter, not extending past the east or west edges, they then had to assume the incorrect position behind the table to 'try' and see her. But my mom did extend past the east edge, facilitating my easy view.

Cited in Part IX

27.

Monsue testified that I'd relayed this position with some amount of precision

Trial
October 31, 1985 – Page 267
Q:"DID BRUCE INDICATE WHERE -- WHEN HE TALKED TO YOU, DID HE INDICATE WHERE HE STOOD WHEN HE LOOKED IN THAT WINDOW?"
A:"YES, HE DID."
Q:"AND DID YOU STAND IN THAT SPOT?
A:"I STOOD AS CLOSE AS I COULD APPROXIMATE IT, YES."

Yet when I'd talked to him in my interrogation I'd had only the pencil diagram I'd made for him, which he himself testified was of very low quality; a very rough sketch:

And:
Trial
November 4, 1985 – Page 444
Q:"PEOPLE'S NO. 53, THE DIAGRAM THAT BRUCE DREW FOR YOU, IT WAS A ROUGH SKETCH?"
A:"I WOULD CONSIDER IT VERY ROUGH."
Q:"DID YOU EVER TAKE BRUCE BACK TO THE RESIDENCE TO THE BACK WINDOW . .~ . AND ASK WHERE HE WAS EXACTLY STANDING WHEN HE BENT DOWN AND LOOKED IN THE, WINDOW?"
A:"NO.";

And he never took me back to our house to clarify this obviously very important issue: and Id.

and:
Trial
November 5, 1985 – Page 490
Q:"AND YOU DIDN'T TAKE BRUCE BACK TO THE LOCATION AFTER YOU TALKED TO HIM AND HAVE HIM POINT CERTAIN THINGS OUT AT THE RESIDENCE TO YOU; DID YOU?"
A:"AT NO TIME."

Cited in Part IX

28.
Testimony of LAPD detective Howard W. Landgren (No. 13668)
Preliminary Hearing
October 6, 1983 – Page 68-69
Q:"SO, YOU HAD NO DIFFICULTY WHEN YOU LOOKED THROUGH AND MOVED A LITTLE TO THE WEST, YOU COULD SEE THE FLOOR RIGHT NEXT TO THE PLANTER?"
A:"YES."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV · Part IX

29.
Testimony of LAFD paramedic Jay Lovato
Trial
October 30, 1985 – Page 200
Q:"DO YOU RECALL TESTIFYING THAT [her] HEAD COULD HAVE BEEN AS MUCH AS MAYBE SIX INCHES TO A FOOT BEYOND THE PLANTER?"
A:"YES." . . . "I WOULD ESTIMATE THAT [her head] WAS ANYWHERE FROM SIX INCHES TO TWELVE INCHES"

That is, east of the eastern terminal edge of the planter;

and:
Id. at page 218
Q:"AT THE PRELIMINARY HEARING, DID YOU TESTIFY THAT IT COULD HAVE BEEN FROM 6 INCHES TO A FOOT?"
A:"YES, I DID."
Q:"SO IT COULD HAVE BEEN AS MUCH AS 12 INCHES THAT YOU RECALL?"
A:"YES.";
and:
Trial
November 29, 1984 – Page 450
Her head extended "AS MUCH AS 12 INCHES" past the northeastern corner of the planter when the paramedic first observed her.

Cited in Part I (in preparation)

30.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 5

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IX

31.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 4

Cited in Part IV · Part IX

32.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 4, 1985 – Page 446
A:"... IN BETWEEN THAT WINDOW AND THE SIDEWALK IS A PLANTER AND I BENT DOWN SO I COULD LOOK UP UNDERNEATH THE AWNING WHILE I STOOD ON THE SIDEWALK. I BENT AT THE WAIST AND BENT MY KNEES AND LOWERED MYSELF DOWN SO I WAS CAPABLE OF LOOKING UP UNDERNEATH THAT AWNING."

Cited in Part IV · Part IX

33.
Testimony of LAPD detective Howard W. Landgren (No. 13668)
Preliminary Hearing
October 5, 1983 – Page 40-41
Q:"AT THE TIME THAT YOU MADE THOSE OBSERVATIONS, DID YOU MAKE ANY OF THOSE OBSERVATIONS BY SQUATTING DOWN AND ATTEMPTING TO LOOK INTO THE WINDOW?"
A:"THE ONLY TIME THAT I SQUATTED DOWN TO LOOK INTO THE WINDOW WOULD BE ON THE WINDOW LOOKING INTO THE LIVING ROOM AREA. THERE IS AN AWNING OVER THAT WINDOW WHICH WAS BROKEN AND HANGING DOWN. STANDING UPWARD AND LOOKING DIRECTLY INTO IT, YOU COULDN'T SEE INTO IT. SQUATTING DOWN TO LOOK UNDER THE AWNING WOULD BE THE ONLY TIME THAT I WAS SQUATTING."
Q:"AND DID YOU DO THAT FROM VERY CLOSE TO THE WINDOW?"
A:"NO."
Q:"HOW FAR AWAY WERE YOU FROM THE WINDOW AT THE POINT WHERE YOU LOOKING [sic] UNDER THE PART OF THE BROKEN AWNING TO LOOK INTO THE WINDOW?"
A:"THERE IS A PLANTER THERE WHICH I WOULD ESTIMATE AT APPROXIMATELY FOUR TO FIVE FEET COMING OUT FROM THE WINDOW. THE PLANTS ARE ON THE GROUND AND THEN ADJACENT TO THE PLANTS THERE IS A SIDEWALK WHICH I WAS STANDING ON."

Cited in Part IV · Part IX

34.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 4
"DETECTIVES ... OBSERVED SEVERAL FOOTPRINTS IN THE MUD ALONG THE EAST SIDE OF THE HOUSE. THE FOOTPRINTS LED IN THE DIRECTION OF THE KITCHEN WINDOW SUBJECT USED TO ENTER THE HOUSE."

Cited in Part VIII

35.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 8
"SUBJECT STATED HE RAN AS FAST AS HE COULD [from the kitchen window] TO HIS CAR ALONG THE GARAGE SIDE OF THE HOUSE, THROUGH THE FRONT YARD PLANTERS AND GOT THE PLIERS. HE RAN BACK THE SAME ROUTE TO THE KITCHEN WINDOW."

Cited in Part IV · Part VIII

36.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Dennis H./William M. Juvenile Detention Hearing
April 4, 1983 – Page 11
Q:"... APPROXIMATELY HOW MANY FOOTPRINTS DID YOU FIND IN THE WET MUD?"
A:"THERE POSSIBLY COULD HAVE BEEN MORE, BUT I DISTINCTLY REMEMBER TWO.";
and:
Testimony of LAPD detective Howard W. Landgren (No. 13668)
Preliminary Hearing
October 6, 1983 – Page 53
Q:"HOW MANY FOOTPRINTS DID YOU FIND ON THE OUTSIDE PORTION OF THE HOUSE?"
A:"I BELIEVE THERE WERE TWO OR THREE. TWO OR THREE, I BELIEVE."
Q:"WERE THEY FULL PRINTS OR PARTIAL FOOTPRINTS?"
A:"NO, PARTIAL."

These "TWO OR THREE" footprints were depicted in three People's Exhibits (photographs) 26, 29, and 31. Each purported to show a footprint in the moist earth at the northeast corner of the house, behind the garage.

Cited in Part IV · Part VIII

37.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 4, 1985 – Page 424
Q:"CAN YOU TELL WHICH WAY ... [the footprints in the photos] ... ARE POINTING?"
A:"I CAN BY VIRTUE OF THE HEEL IN THIS PORTION AND THE DIRECTIONAL AREA INDICATING NORTH ON THE PHOTOGRAPH, YES."

Cited in Part IV · Part VIII

38.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927), examining People's Exhibit 29, a photograph purporting to show a single footprint in the dirt
Trial
November 4, 1985 – Page 421
Q:"SHOWING YOU PEOPLE'S NO. 29, DO YOU RECOGNIZE 29?"
A:"IT IS A PICTURE OF A FOOTPRINT."
Q:"HOW MANY FOOTPRINTS CAN YOU SEE IN THAT PHOTOGRAPH?"
A:"I CAN SEE PORTIONS OF THREE.";
and:
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927), examining People's Exhibit 31, a photograph purporting to show a single footprint in the dirt Id. at page 423-424
Q:"PEOPLE'S NO. 31, WOULD YOU TAKE A LOOK AT THAT. THAT APPEARS TO BE SOMETHING THAT PURPORTS TO BE A FOOTPRINT WITH SOLE MARKS OF A FOOT ON THE GROUND AND A RULER AND A STONE AND A PIECE OF PAPER. HAVE YOU SEEN THAT BEFORE?"
A:"YES, I HAVE."
Q:"DOES THAT LOOK LIKE ONE FOOTPRINT TO YOU?"
A:"NO, IT LOOKS LIKE IT COULD POSSIBLY BE TWO."
Q:"ARE YOU SURE?"
A:"YOU ASKED ME MY OPINION. THAT IS WHAT I AM GIVING YOU."
Q:"COULD IT BE MORE THAN TWO?"
A:"IT COULD BE MORE THAN TWO DEPICTED HERE OR PORTIONS THEREOF." ...
Q:"YOU CAN SEE A HEEL IN ONE FOOTPRINT; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"THAT IS CORRECT."
Q:"CAN YOU SEE THE HEEL IN ALL THREE OF THE INDIVIDUAL FOOTPRINTS IN THIS PHOTOGRAPH?"
A:"NO..."

Cited in Part IV · Part VIII

39.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 4, 1985 – Page 424-425
Q:"DID YOU HAVE ANYBODY FROM SID GO OUT THERE AND TAKE A LOOK AT THOSE PRINTS?"
A:"I DID NOT, NO."

Cited in Part IV · Part VIII

39A.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
October 31, 1985 – Page 290-291
A:"JUST INSIDE THAT KITCHEN WINDOW IS THE SINK INSIDE THE KITCHEN OF THE HOUSE."
Q:"DID YOU LOOK AROUND THAT AREA?"
A:"YES."
Q:"DID YOU SEE ANY DIRT IN THAT AREA?"
A:"NO, NONE WHATSOEVER."
Q:"AND DID YOU LOOK TO SEE IF THERE WAS DIRT?"
A:"YES, I DID."
40.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 4, 1985 – Page 422
Q:"YOU SAID IT WAS QUITE WET OUT THERE, RIGHT?"
A:"THE GROUND WAS QUITE MOIST, YES."

Cited in Part VIII

41.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
October 31, 1985 – Page 282
A:"IN THAT PARTICULARLY AREA I OBSERVED ANOTHER PRINT IMPRINTED IN THE MUD OR THE SOFT MUD."

Cited in Part VIII

42.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 5, 1985 – Page 502
Q:"DO YOU SPECIFICALLY RECALL THAT IT DID RAIN?"
A:"OH, YES. IT RAINED QUITE HEAVILY THAT YEAR. THAT WAS A HEAVY YEAR FOR RAIN."

Cited in Part VIII

43.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 5, 1985 – Page 502
Q:"... DO YOU RECALL IT RAINING AT SOME POINT IN TIME PRIOR TO YOUR EXAMINATION OF THE CRIME SCENE ON MARCH 10?"
A:"YES."
Q:"AND WHEN?"
A:"IT RAINED SEVERAL DAYS PRIOR TO THAT. I DON'T KNOW WHETHER IT WAS A TWO-DAY PERIOD OR A THREE-DAY PERIOD, BUT IT HAD RAINED AND IT HAD RAINED FOR SEVERAL DAYS PRIOR TO THAT IN TERMS OF TWO OR THREE OR FOUR DAYS PRIOR TO THE 10TH OF THE MONTH." ... "IT RAINED WITHIN LESS THAN A WEEK PRIOR TO THAT DATE."

Cited in Part VIII

44.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 5, 1985 – Page 422
Q:"YOU SAID IT WAS QUITE WET OUT THERE, RIGHT?"
A:"THE GROUND WAS QUITE MOIST, YES."
Q:"MUDDY?"
A:"I WOULDN'T CHARACTERIZE IT AS MUDDY. IT WASN'T SLOPPY MUD, BUT IT WAS MOIST..."
45.
Testimony of LAPD SID photographer Michael J. Wilson, examining People's Exhibits (photographs) 28, 29, and 30, portraying the dirt area at the northeast corner of the house, behind the garage.
And:
Trial
November 14, 1985 – Page 990
Q:"LOOKING AT THESE PHOTOGRAPHS, DO YOU REMEMBER -- DOES THAT REFRESH YOUR RECOLLECTION AS TO WHAT THE AREA WAS LIKE OUTSIDE THE DAY THAT YOU TOOK THE PHOTOS?"
A:"IT IS THE WALKWAY BETWEEN THE FENCE AND THE BUILDING AND IT IS DIRT."
Q:"YOU WALKED ON THIS GROUND IN ORDER TO TAKE THE PHOTOGRAPHS; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"YES, SIR."
Q:"AND THE GROUND APPEARED TO BE DRY AT THAT POINT; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"YES, SIR."

Cited in Part VIII

46.

National Weather Bureau, Canoga Park station observations show no precipitation whatsoever March 7, 8, 9 and 10, 1983.

Cited in Part VIII

47.

Los Angeles County Flood Control District, Record of Climatological Observations, Van Nuys, March 1983.

Cited in Part VIII

48.

No photographs of this purported dirt on the walkway were taken by police.

49.
Testimony of LAPD detective Howard W. Landgren (No. 13668)
Preliminary Hearing
October 5, 1983 – Page 21
Q:"AND IN RELATION TO THE AREA WHERE THE PLIERS, SCREEN AND THE LOUVERED WINDOWS [i.e., the window panes] WERE, HOW FAR DID THOSE FOOTPRINTS COME TOWARD THAT AREA?"
A:"THIS PORTION IS ON THE EAST SIDE OF THE HOUSE AND IS CEMENTED, AND THE FOOTPRINTS ENDED AT THE CEMENT."

Cited in Part VIII

50.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
October 31, 1985 – Page 289
A:"[Bruce reported that he ran from the kitchen window] NORTH ALONG THE EAST SIDE OF THE HOUSE . . . INTO THE DRIVEWAY. ENTERED HIS VEHICLE. RETRIEVED THE PAIR OF RED PLIERS . . . RAN BACK THE SAME WAY AND DIRECTION THAT HE HAD GONE OUT TO HIS VEHICLE . . . BACK ALONG THE EAST SIDE OF THE HOUSE TO THE KITCHEN WINDOW AGAIN."

Cited in Part VIII

51.

The term "blood spatter" has a very specific, circumscribed meaning within the realm of forensic science:

Bloodstain Pattern Analysis, by Tom Bevel & Ross Gardner, CRC Press, 1997
Page 55
"SPATTER . . . ARE THOSE STAINS CREATED AS A RESULT OF SOME IMPACT . . . THE IMPACT, WHATEVER ITS NATURE, CAUSES A BREAKUP OF THE BLOOD AT THE SOURCE INTO SMALLER DROPLETS (IMPACT SPATTER). IN CONTRAST, BLOOD DROPLETS WHICH SIMPLY FALL AS A RESULT OF GRAVITY (OFTEN REFERRED TO AS LOW-VELOCITY STAINS) ARE STAINS, NOT SPATTER."
and:
Id. at page 146
"MEDIUM-VELOCITY SPATTER ARE PATTERNS IN WHICH THE PREPONDERANT STAIN SIZE IS GENERALLY 1 TO 4 MM IN DIAMETER, AND WHICH ARE CREATED AS A RESULT OF SOME APPLICATION OF FORCE ... WE GENERALLY ASSOCIATE MEDIUM-VELOCITY SPATTER WITH BLUNT TRAUMA EVENTS, BUT THESE PATTERNS ARE NOT IN AND OF THEMSELVES DEFINED AS BEING ‘ONLY’ THE RESULT OF SUCH EVENTS.";
and:
Id. at page 164, 166
"IN INSTANCES IN WHICH A VICTIM RECEIVES BLEEDING INJURIES TO THE MOUTH, NOSE, THROAT OR LUNGS, AND CONTINUES TO BREATHE, SPATTER MAY ALSO BE PRESENT. SPATTER RESULTING FROM EXPIRATORY BLOOD MAY RANGE FROM HEAVY, LARGE STAINS TO LIGHT, MIST-LIKE STAINS COMPARABLE TO THOSE FOUND IN GUNSHOT SITUATIONS. [And, obviously, medium-velocity spatter, whose size characteristic is the approximate median of the two.] AT TIMES THESE STAINS CAN MISLEAD THE ANALYST, AND THEIR SIMILARITIES [to other stain types, including blunt force spatter] DEMAND PROPER EVALUATION ... EXPIRATORY BLOOD IS MOST OFTEN RECOGNIZED BY CORRELATING THE POSITION OF THE SPATTER WITH BLEEDING INJURIES OBSERVED IN THE NOSE, MOUTH OR AIRWAY."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part III

52.

Dennis H./William M. Juvenile Detention Hearing, April 4, 1983, page 55

Cited in Part III

53.
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart
Trial
November 12, 1985 – Page 741-742
Q:"PEOPLE'S 13 WHICH IS A YELLOW T-SHIRT, WHAT EXAMINATION DID YOU MAKE OF THAT?"
A:"I EXAMINED THAT SHIRT VISUALLY FOR STAINS THAT MIGHT BE BLOOD AND FOUND NONE. ...I DID [chemically] TEST A STAIN ... AND FOUND IT TO BE NEGATIVE FOR BLOOD."

Cited in Part III

54.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation, authored by LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
March 13, 1983 – Page 6
"I/O OBSERVED [Bruce's] CLOTHES AND NOTED THAT THERE DIDN'T APPEAR TO BE ANY BLOOD STAINS ON THE SHIRT, T-SHIRT OR PANTS."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part II (in preparation) · Part III · Part V

55.
Testimony of LAPD officer Douglas Johnson (No.12878) after standing guard directly over me as I sat beneath him in the rear of the police car parked at the curb
Q:"DID YOU OBSERVE ANY BLOOD ON BRUCE?"
A:"NO."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part II (in preparation) · Part III · Part V

56.

Dennis H. William M. Juvenile Detention Hearing, April 4, 1983, page 56

Cited in Part III

57.
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart
Trial
November 29, 1984 – Page 521
Q:"WHAT ABOUT PEOPLE'S 14 THE PANTS?"
A:"... ALL OF THE STAINS THAT I IDENTIFIED AS BEING BLOOD ARE PRESENT AS LIGHT SURFACE SMEARS..."

That is, no spatter droplets, and therefore not inculpatory.

Cited in Part III

58.
Bloodstain Pattern Analysis, (c) 1997, by Tom Bevel & Ross Gardner, CRC Press, page 154
"WHEN OBSERVING THE CONTACT STAIN [as when one wipes a blood source against fabric; bringing the two into contact] UNDER LOW MAGNIFICATION, THE ANALYST WILL OBSERVE BLOOD TRACES ON THE UPPER WEAVE OF THE FABRIC ... THE DEEPER AREAS OF THE WEAVE ARE OFTEN LEFT UNTOUCHED BY THE BLOOD SOURCE ... ON THE OTHER HAND, WHEN SPATTER STRIKES THE CLOTHING IT DOES SO IN A PROJECTED FASHION, THE SMALL DROPLETS IMPACT INTO THE WEAVE, RATHER THAN BRUSHING AGAINST IT. WHEN VIEWING A SPATTER STAIN, THE LOWER LEVELS OF THE WEAVE ARE LIKELY TO EXHIBIT STAINING ... THIS ALLOWS THE ANALYST TO DISTINGUISH PROJECTED SPATTER STAINS FROM THOSE CAUSED BY CONTACT."

Cited in Part III

59.

Dennis H./William M. Juvenile Detention Hearing, April 4, 1983, page 43

60.
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart
Trial
November 29, 1984 – Page 528-529
Q:"WHAT SIZE IS THE NORMAL BLOOD DROP?"
A:"DEPENDING UPON THE SURFACE ON WHICH IT FALLS AND THE DISTANCE IT HAS FALLEN, IT WILL BE, SAY, ANYWHERE FROM 14 TO 18 OR 19 MILLIMETERS IN DIAMETER."
Q:"SO THIS [spot/s on the shoe/s] WAS MUCH, MUCH LESS THAN A NORMAL BLOOD DROP?"
A:"YES, IT IS."
Q:"ALMOST 14 TIMES LESS THAN A NORMAL BLOOD DROP?"
A:"IN DIAMETER THE VOLUME WOULD BE MUCH LESS THAN THAT. A SMALLER PERCENTAGE THAN THAT OF A NORMAL BLOOD DROP. THAT IS A BLOOD DROP PRODUCED ONLY BY THE FORCE OF GRAVITY."
61.
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart
Trial
November 29 & December 3, 1984
One blood drop was found on the left side of the right tennis shoe, above and to the left of the marker "4" near the "R" in "PACER" [page 377], just down from the second lace eyelet [page 438]. This spot tested positive for the presence of blood [page 439–440]. It measured approximately one by two millimeters in size [page 393]. It was deposited as a result of a force being applied to an object wet with blood — either spatter or castoff [page 378, 379]. Its direction when it impacted the shoe was downward, slightly back to front, at an approximate forty-five to sixty degree angle [page 383]. The droplet could have originated from below the level of the spot itself [page 398]. It appeared fairly round, with a slight trailing downward towards the bottom of the shoe [page 391]. This is the only location on the right shoe determined to be blood [page 390, 391, 440]. The spot could have resulted from the wearer dropping an arm into a blood spot, projecting this droplet onto the shoe [page 392].
and:
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart
Trial
November 12, 1985
The same droplet is described again: this spot was applied as a droplet — not from contact, but from either blunt force or castoff [page 735–737].
62.
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart
Trial
November 29 & December 3, 1984
One blood drop was found on the left side of the left tennis shoe, on the simulated leather portion of the toe cap, approximately two inches back from the toe, at the top edge of the toe cap. It was approximately one-third the distance from the "1" and "3" markers, closer to the "1". The droplet was no longer very distinct when Linhart testified, having dissipated due to his testing and to handling. The droplet could have resulted from spatter or castoff [page 381–382]. The droplet was approximately two by three-and-a-half millimeters in dimension — in the "medium-velocity" size range [page 395]. The droplet was traveling downwards when it impacted the shoe, and could have originated from below the level of the droplet itself [page 398].
and:
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart
Trial
November 12, 1985
The same droplet is described again: Linhart cannot see the droplet at the time of his testimony, but says he did observe it microscopically in 1983 [page 737–738].
63.
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart
Trial
November 29 & December 3, 1984
An irregularly-shaped contact smear was observed on the toe of the left shoe, next to the "1" marker [page 441].
and:
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart
Trial
November 12, 1985
A contact smear on the toe of the left shoe tested positive for blood. It was on the fabric surface, near the marker "1". The smear was caused by contact between the shoe and something that had blood on it [page 738]. This smear was not caused by droplet(s) smeared before drying [page 740].
64.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
December 4, 1984 – Page 515
Q:"AND YOU ARE HOW TALL?"
A:"I AM SIX FOOT."
65.

Again, contact transfer stains are not inculpatory. They are not caused by blunt force being applied to blood-wet objects. They are the result of blood-wet objects coming into contact with the surface on which the stain is observed. These types of stains are expected when one encounters and tends to a bleeding victim, as when I tried to help my mortally wounded mom.

66.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927), Preliminary Hearing. December 7, 1983
Page 260
Q:"DID YOU OBSERVE ANY [blood] ON HIS SHOES?"
A:"NO, NOT AT THAT TIME."
Q:"SO THEN WOULD I BE CORRECT IN STATING THAT WHEN YOU HAD BRUCE GET OUT OF THE POLICE VEHICLE AND YOU BROUGHT HIM TO THE INTERVIEW ROOM AND YOU WERE LOOKING AT HIM, THERE WAS NO VISIBLE BLOOD THAT YOU COULD SEE BY LOOKING AT HIM?"
A:"NO LARGE SPOT OR DISCOLORATION THAT DREW MY ATTENTION TO IT; NO."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part II (in preparation) · Part V

67.
LAPD Analyzed Evidence Report
Authored by Doreen K. Music
dated March 14, 1983
In addition to Monsue's elaborate deceptions, Van Nuys SID — specifically Ms. Music — claimed to have found the following twenty-seven (27) separate areas of blood on my clothing: on my Pacer tennis shoes, four bloodstains larger than five millimeters and one bloodstain smaller than two millimeters; on my flannel shirt, four bloodstains larger than five millimeters and one group of four small droplets each less than two millimeters in size; on my brown corduroy pants, six diffuse, irregular bloodstains and three round-shaped bloodstains (i.e., droplets) sized variously from two to five millimeters in diameter; on the yellow "Led Zeppelin" T-shirt, five bloodstains, all larger than five millimeters in size. These findings are at direct odds with State blood expert Linhart's findings [Cf. § III (2)]: he found only eight total blood droplets on the entirety of my clothing. It appears Van Nuys SID represented all the non-blood stains (i.e., automotive grease) as if they were blood. Her report ends: “PRELIMINARY CHEMICAL TESTS INDICATIVE OF BLOOD, PERFORMED ON ITEM 20 (SOCKS + SHORTS) AND UNMARKED AREAS OF ITEMS 16, 17, 18, AND 19 WERE NEGATIVE.”

Cited in Part III

68.
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart
Preliminary Hearing
October 6, 1983 – Page 146
Q:"LET ME ASK YOU SOMETHING. IF A HUMAN BEING WHO IS BLEEDING IS STRUCK WITH AN OBJECT AND THE BLOW HITS THAT PART OF THE HUMAN BEING THAT ALREADY HAS BLOOD ON IT, WILL THAT PRODUCE A SPATTER?"
A:"YES, THAT CAN PRODUCE A SPATTER SUCH AS I DESCRIBED, BEING A BLUNT FORCE BLOW.";
and:
Trial
December 3, 1984 – Page 421
Q:"IF SOMEONE WERE TO STRIKE A HUMAN BEING THAT WAS BLEEDING, HAD BLOOD ON THEM WITH SOME TYPE OF AN OBJECT LIKE A BAR, A TROPHY, SOME OBJECT LIKE THAT, COULD THAT PRODUCE THAT PATTERN...?"
A:"THAT IS THE SORT OF ACTIVITY THAT CAN PRODUCE A PATTERN SUCH AS APPEARS THERE."
69.
Los Angeles County Department of Chief Medical Examiner–Coroner, Criminalistics Laboratory Report
June 25, 1983
In this report, Linhart wrote that "BLOOD DROPS ON THE SHOES AND THE RIGHT CUFF OF THE PLAID SHIRT WERE A RESULT OF FORCE BEING APPLIED TO A SOURCE OF BLOOD AND BEING PROPELLED THROUGH THE AIR TO THE SHIRT AND SHOES. THE PATTERN IS INSUFFICIENTLY DISTINCT TO IDENTIFY THE NATURE OF THE SOURCE." These were the only blood droplets Linhart found, and droplets are the only (allegedly) inculpatory stains on my clothing. The report went on: "ADDITIONAL SMALL BLOODSTAINS ON THE FRONT OF THE PANTS AND PLAID SHIRT ARE SURFACE SMEARS RESULTING FROM EITHER A SOURCE OF BLOOD COMING LIGHTLY INTO CONTACT WITH THE GARMENTS OR FROM BLOOD APPLIED AS DROPS BEING SMEARED WHILE STILL WET." Contrast, however, that "DROPS BEING SMEARED WHILE STILL WET" (an inculpatory pattern, in this case) would display characteristics which would have alerted the analyst to the nature of their source — eliminating this ambiguity [Cf. § III (1) (b)].
70.

Summarizing Linhart's findings [Notes #53, 57, 61, 62, 63], he found: On my flannel shirt, six droplets; On my right Pacer tennis shoe, one droplet approximately 1 x 2 millimeters in diameter; and on the left Pacer tennis shoe, one droplet approximately 2 x 3 millimeters.

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part II (in preparation) · Part V · Part IX

71.
Bloodstain Pattern Analysis, (c) 1997, by Tom Bevel & Ross Gardner, CRC Press, page 153
"GIVEN THE PRIOR DISCUSSION IN CHAPTER 4 OF BLOOD'S ADHESIVE QUALITY, IT SHOULD NOT SURPRISE US TO FIND BLOODSTAINS ON THOSE WHO DISCOVER VICTIMS OF CRIME. SUCH WITNESSES MAY TOUCH, CRADLE, OR MOVE THE VICTIM IN SOME FASHION, WHICH IN TURN WILL RESULT IN THE TRANSFER OF BLOOD ONTO THE CLOTHING AND SKIN ... SITUATIONS OF THIS NATURE REQUIRE THE ANALYST TO ATTEMPT TO DISTINGUISH THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN SPATTER CREATED BY VIOLENT DYNAMIC EVENTS AND STAINS CREATED BY MERE INCIDENTAL CONTACT. WHEN FOUND AS A WHOLE PATTERN OR LARGE STAIN, THE DIFFERENCES BETWEEN THE TWO ARE EASY TO DISTINGUISH. OFTEN, HOWEVER, THE NATURE OF THESE STAINS ARE QUITE SMALL AND THEIR TRUE SOURCE MAY NOT BE IMMEDIATELY EVIDENT." .

As if speaking directly to this case, the author instructs that blood is to be expected on witnesses who discover victims with bleeding injuries, elaborating that these patterns are not difficult to identify if enough blood is present, but that partial or sparse patterns can confuse the analyst as to true source, as I know happened in my case.

There were only eight droplets on the entirety of my clothing, in contrast with the hundreds of spatter droplets in numerous patterns on the walls of our home [Cf. § III (8)]. Had I been present when the attack/s took place, I would have had bore a similar amount of blood, and I did not.

Moreover, my mom had severe injuries to her airway, and was likely generating 'expiratory blood' when I encountered her and reached in front of her face to raise her arm and take her pulse [Cf. § III (6)]. This appears to be the 'true source' which was not 'immediately apparent' to Mr. Linhart, perhaps due to an over-reliance on detective Monsue's input. (Monsue was presumably in as much contact with Linhart as he was with the Deputy Medical Examiner, SID's Doreen Music, and other analysts and evidence technicians involved in my case.) Linhart was also prevented from properly analyzing much of the blood evidence [Cf. § III (5)].

Cited in Part III

72.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 4, 1985 – Page 451
Q:"DID HE EVER TELL YOU THAT HE HAD PICKED UP HIS MOTHER'S ARM OR TOUCHED HIS MOTHER'S ARM?"
A:"YES."
Q:"WHAT ARM DID HE TELL YOU HE TOUCHED OR PICKEDUP OF HIS MOTHER'S?"
A:"THE BROKEN ONE."
Q:"DO YOU RECALL WHICH ONE THAT WAS?"
A:"NO, I DO NOT."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part III

73.
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart
Trial
December 3, 1984 – Page 481
Q:"IF YOU ARE STANDING AROUND THIS BODY SOMEHOW ... AND ONE OF THE ARMS IS BROKEN, YOU KNOW, JUST REAL LOOSE AND THE ARM IS ABOVE THE GROUND AND THERE IS SOME BLOOD AND MAYBE IT IS A PUDDLE AND MAYBE IT IS A POOL ... AND SOMEBODY PICKS UP THAT ARM TO CHECK THAT ARM AND THAT ARM DROPS DOWN ... AND HITS THE BLOOD AND YOU ARE STANDING NEXT TO IT, COULD THAT CREATE THE TYPE OF BLOOD THAT YOU FOUND ON THE SHOES?"
A:"YES, IT COULD."
Q:"WOULD YOU SAY THERE ARE A NUMBER OF POSSIBILITIES AS TO HOW THE BLOOD GOT ON THE SHOES?"
A:"YES, THERE ARE. I CANNOT DETAIL [all] THE POSSIBILITIES."
Q:"IS IT ALMOST IMPOSSIBLE FOR YOU TO DETAIL THE NUMBER OF POSSIBILITIES?"
A:"SURE. BASED UPON THE AMOUNT OF INFORMATION THAT I HAVE BY OBSERVING THE STAINS ON THOSE SHOES, I CANNOT DETERMINE AS I STATED EARLIER, DIRECTLY HOW IT GOT THERE."
Q:"WOULD I BE CORRECT IN STATING THAT BASED ON THE INFORMATION THAT YOU HAVE IN THIS CASE, YOU HAVE INSUFFICIENT INFORMATION TO ACTUALLY MAKE ANY OPINION AS TO CONNECTING IT [i.e., the blood observed on Bruce's clothing,] TO THIS PARTICULAR CASE?"
A:"THAT IS TRUE,"
and:
Trial
November 12, 1985 – Page 747
Q:"IF A HAND WAS PICKED UP AND DROPPED INTO A POOL OF BLOOD OR A SPOT OF BLOOD ON THE FLOOR, COULD THAT PROPEL BLOOD ONTO THE BOTTOM OF THAT SHOE?"
A:"TO THE SIDE OF THE SHOE."
Q:"TO THE SIDE?"
A:"WHERE THE BLOOD DROP APPEARS?"
Q:"YES."
A:"THAT WOULD BE POSSIBLE."
Q:"AND WHEN THE HAND HITS THE POOL OF BLOOD ON THE FLOOR, YOU WOULD DESCRIBE THAT AS BLUNT FORCE?"
A:"THAT IS CORRECT.";
and:
Trial
November 29, 1984 – Page 392
Q:"COULD THAT BLOOD SPOT HAVE GOTTEN THERE IF SOMEONE WEARING THE SHOES WERE STANDING NEXT TO THE VICTIM, PICKED UP THEIR ARM, AND IF THERE WAS A POOL OF BLOOD ON THE FLOOR AND THE ARM DROPPED AND BLOOD SPLATTERED UP, COULD THAT RESULT IN A BLOOD DROP?"
A:"IF THE SHOE IS IN A PROPER POSITION SUCH THAT THE BLOOD WAS PROPELLED UP AND THEN FELL BACK DOWN ONTO THE SHOE, THAT WOULD BE ONE OF THE CONCEIVABLE MANNERS IN WHICH THE SPOT COULD HAVE BEEN APPLIED."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part III

74.
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart
Trial
December 3, 1984 – Page 484-485
Q:"NOW, IF A PERSON IS KNEELING DOWN AND THE PERSON PICKED UP THE RIGHT ARM, THE WEARER OF THE SHIRT -- AND WHEN THEY PICKED UP THE ARM AND THE ARM DROPPED AND THE WEARER'S ARM GOES DOWN NATURALLY BY THE FORCE OF ITS WEIGHT AND THE BODY THAT WAS DOWN ITS ARM HITS THE BLOOD, IF IT IS A BIG ENOUGH PUDDLE WILL THE BLOOD GO UP?"
A:"YES, IT CERTAINLY COULD."
Q:"COULD ONE OF THOSE SPOTS ON THE SHIRT BE AS A RESULT OF THAT?"
A:"YES, IT COULD."

Despite the rather awkward questioning, Linhart's testimony clearly accords with the six droplets on my right cuff having been deposited when I lifted and released my mom's arm in taking her pulse, as the arm fell back to the bloodstained floor beside her severely slashed hand and her bleeding face and head, or else in the path of her exhaled, expiratory blood droplets.

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part III

75.
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart
Trial
December 3, 1984 – Page 457
Q:"THE BLOOD DROPS BASICALLY THAT YOU FOUND ON THE CLOTHING WERE PRIMARILY THE COUPLE THAT YOU FOUND ON THE SHOE AND ON THE SHIRT SLEEVE; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"THAT IS CORRECT."
76.
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart
Trial
December 3, 1984 – Page 504-505
Q:"THE HYPOTHETICAL THAT [Defense Counsel] GAVE ABOUT AN ARM OR A HEAD FALLING ONTO THE FLOOR OR CARPETING [i.e., the Entry Hall rug] AND CAUSING BLOOD TO GO UP AND THEN LAND ON THE SHOES OR THE SHIRT, HOW HARD WOULD SUCH A FORCE HAVE TO BE IN ORDER TO CAUSE THAT TYPE OF A PATTERN OR A SPLASH?" [Defense counsel objected, and was overruled, then Linhart continued]
A:"THE WAY I WOULD PHRASE IT IS: IT WOULD NOT REQUIRE A GREAT DEAL OF FORCE."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part III

77.
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart
Trial
December 3, 1984 – Page 443
Q:"WOULD YOU TELL US WHAT CONCLUSIONS YOU FORMED ABOUT THE PLAID SHIRT, PEOPLE'S 12?"
A:"I EXAMINED THE ITEM FOR BLOOD. THERE WERE SOME BLOOD SMEARS ON THE FRONT OF THE SHIRT AND ON THE CORNER OF THE RIGHT CUFF BELOW THE THREADS OF A MISSING BUTTON. THE STAINS . . COULD HAVE BEEN APPLIED EITHER BY CONTACT OF THE SHIRT _LIGHTLY WITH THE SOURCE OF THE BLOOD OR BY A DROP HAVING BEEN PLACED UPON THE SHIRT AND THEN SMEARED BEFORE [dry]." ;
and:
Trial
November 12, 1985 – Page 739
A:"... ON THE RIGHT CUFF I FOUND A SMEARED AREA NEAR THE CORNER OF THE CUFF WHICH WAS POSITIVE FOR BLOOD..."

Cited in Part III

78.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Dennis H./William M. Juvenile Detention Hearing
April 4, 1983 – Page 72
Q:"... THE OUTER SHIRT, WAS THAT LIKE A PENDLETON-TYPE SHIRT?"
A:"IT WAS MORE OF A FLANNEL, NOT A PENDLETON."
Q:"LONG SLEEVED?"
A:"YES, SIR."
Q:"AND WERE THE SLEEVES BUTTONED AT THE CUFF OR AT THE WRIST?"
A:"NO."
Q:"THEY WERE ROLLED UP --"
A:"NO."
Q:"-- ABOVE THE ELBOW?"
A:"NO."
Q:"HOW WERE THE SLEEVES?"
A:"THEY WERE LONG, EXCEPT THEY WEREN'T BUTTONED."

Cited in Part III

79.
Trial, December 3, 1984
Page 485
Q:"LET ME JUST ASK YOU THIS: IF A PERSON IS DOWN ON THEIR KNEES JUST SO YOU CAN SEE IT AND THEY PICK UP THE PERSON'S HEAD WITH THEIR HAND AND THE HEAD GOES DOWN T00 FAST, THEY ARE TRYING TO BE CAREFUL OR THEY ARE SHIFTING WITH THE BODY AND THERE IS BLOOD UNDERNEATH, THERE IS A POOL OF BLOOD AND BLOOD UNDERNEATH THE HEAD, AND IF THE HEAD LANDS WILL IT SPLASH UP BLOOD ALSO?"
A:"YES, IT COULD."
Q:"COULD THAT ALSO BE THE TYPE OF BLOOD THAT IS ON THE SLEEVE?"
A:"THAT COULD CONCEIVABLY PRODUCE STAINS SUCH AS APPEAR HERE."
and:
Trial, December 3, 1984
Page 480-481
Q:"IF SOMEBODY WAS LAYING ON THE GROUND IN SOME BLOOD ... AND YOU PICKED UP THEIR HEAD WITH THE PALM OF YOUR HAND ... AND CRADLED THEIR HEAD IN YOUR HAND, WOULD YOU EXPECT TO FIND A LOT OF BLOOD ON THIS SHIRT?"
A:"IF THAT IS THE TOTALITY OF THE EXERCISE AND THE SHIRT CUFF WAS NOT DOWN INTO THE AREA IN CONTACT WITH THE HEAD, NO, THAT WOULD NOT BE EXPECTED TO TRANSFER A LOT OF BLOOD TO THE SHIRT."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part III · Part IV

80.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Preliminary Hearing, December 7, 1983
Pages 251–252 (also reproduced in the Clerk's Transcript – Supplemental, pages 317–318)
A:"... ONE OF THE THINGS THAT I NOTED PARTICULARLY ABOUT HIS CLOTHING, ALTHOUGH THERE WAS SOME BLOOD ON THE SHIRT SLEEVES ON THE SHIRT, BASED UPON HIS DESCRIPTION OF HER INJURIES AND THE AMOUNT OF BLOOD THAT HE SAW, IF HE HAD IN FACT BENT DOWN AND CRADLED HER IN HIS ARM, IT WOULD MAKE ME BELIEVE THAT THERE SHOULD HAVE BEEN A GREAT DEAL MORE BLOOD ON THE ARMS AND EVEN THE CHEST PORTION OF HIS SHIRT, WHICH THERE WAS NOT."

Here, Monsue claims the quantity of blood which I supposedly reported seeing on my mom's shirt didn't accord with the lack of blood on my own. But why would he rely on my account of the bloodiness of my mom's shirt when the shirt remained in evidence throughout my trials. Have the shirt itself examined! And I never told Monsue or anyone else that I'd "cradled" my mom in my arms. Yet because it buoyed his false case to trumpet the claim, he did so ceaselessly throughout my case.

Cited in Part III · Part IV

81.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R.Monsue (No. 20927)
Dennis H./William M. Juvenile Detention Hearing
April 4, 1983 – Page 42
Q:"ALL RIGHT, DID HE TELL YOU HOW HE WENT ABOUT HOLDING HER?"
A:“HE DIDN'T - HE JUST SAID, 'HOLD HER,' AND HE INDICATED HE REACHED FOR HER AS WE TALKED."

Cited in Part III · Part IV

83.
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart
Trial
December 3, 1984 – Page 471-472
Q:"IF A PERSON'S KNEES HIT THE CARPET BUT IT WAS NOT A POOL OF BLOOD, BUT THERE WERE BLOOD TRACES IN THE CARPET, THE PERSON WASN'T ACTUALLY KNEELING IN THE POOL OF BLOOD, WHAT WOULD YOU SUSPECT WOULD BE ON THEIR PANTS? TRACES OF BLOOD?"
A:"IF THE PANTS BEING WORN CONTACTED A TRACE OF BLOOD THAT IS STILL WET ON THE CARPET, IT WOULD BE REASONABLE FOR A SMALL QUANTITY OF THAT BLOOD TO BE TRANSFERRED TO THE PANTS."

Cited in Part III

84.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927), examining People's 10-A, a photograph of the entry hall planter and floor area where my mother lay before being transported to Encino Hospital
Q:"DO YOU SEE LARGE AMOUNTS OF BLOOD ON THE FLOOR [in] THAT PHOTOGRAPH?"
A:"COULD YOU DEFINE LARGE FOR ME?"
Q:"BIGGER THAN A QUARTER?"
A:"THERE ARE TWO OR THREE HERE THAT I COULD SEE."
Q:"WHEN YOU SAY THERE ARE TWO OR THREE THAT YOU COULD SEE, WOULD YOU POINT TO THE AREAS IN THE PHOTOGRAPH THAT YOU WERE TALKING ABOUT?"
A:"ONE IS ON THE PLANTER." [Prosecutor Rabichow interrupts to request a description of the spot, on the record]
Q:"WHEN YOU ARE POINTING TO THE FIRST ONE, YOU ARE TALKING ABOUT A SPOT THAT YOU SEE ON THE BRICK TYPE AREA THAT YOU DESCRIBED AS THE PLANTER?"
A:"THAT IS CORRECT."
Q:"SO THAT SPOT IS NOT ON THE FLOOR. IT IS ON THE PLANTER; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"THAT IS CORRECT." [Prosecutor Rabichow describes the location of the first spot in the photograph as "in the lower-right corner approximately half inch, three quarters of an inch from the right-hand border"]
Q:"WOULD YOU POINT TO THE NEXT SPOT THAT YOU SAY IS ON THAT PHOTOGRAPH THAT IS LARGER THAN A QUARTER?"
A:"I CAN SEE DIRECTLY BELOW THE NUMERAL 8 THERE APPEARS ON THE PHOTOGRAPH RIGHT BELOW IT A SPOT THAT APPEARS TO BE APPROXIMATELY THAT SIZE OR LARGER, RIGHT HERE."
Q:"OKAY. ARE THERE ANY OTHER SPOTS?"
A:"THERE ARE ADDITIONAL BLOOD SPOTS ON THE FLOOR."
Q:"BUT NONE LARGER THAN A QUARTER; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"NOT THAT WOULD BE VISIBLE IN THE PHOTOGRAPH."

So, only one blood spot larger than a quarter was visible in the photo of the entry hall — near where my mother lay when I discovered her and knelt at her side — in sharp contrast with Monsue's claim of large spots in the entry hall [Cf. § IV (2) (b)].

Cited in Part III · Part IV

86.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927), Trial, December 5, 1984, page 38
A:"... AS I ENTERED THE FRONT DOOR, THERE WAS AN AREA RUG AND LARGE SPOTS OF BLOOD BOTH ON THE FLOOR AND ON THE WALLS AND ON THE PLANTER THAT WAS WITHIN A SHORT DISTANCE OF THE FRONT DOOR.”;
and:
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation, March 13, 1983 – Page 3
"DETECTIVES ENTERED THE CRIME SCENE AND OBSERVED A LARGE AREA OF BLOOD ON THE FLOOR AT THE END OF THE ENTRY HALLWAY."
88.

Taking Monsue's already exaggerated "body hug" scenario to an even more ridiculous degree.

Cited in Part III

89.

Monsue/Lisker Interrogation, March 10, 1983, page 10

Cited in Part III · Part IV

90.

Monsue/Lisker Interrogation, March 10, 1983, page 16

Cited in Part III · Part IV

91.

Monsue/Lisker Interrogation, March 10, 1983, page 10

Cited in Part III · Part IV

92.
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart
Trial
December 3, 1984 – Page 483
Q:"WHEN DID YOU TEST THIS STUFF?"
A:"I TESTED THOSE ITEMS IN JUNE OF LAST YEAR."
Q:"JUNE OF 1983?"
A:"YES."
Q:"WHICH WAS SEVERAL MONTHS AFTER MARCH 10, 1983. WAS THAT THE FIRST TIME THAT YOU SAW THESE ITEMS WAS IN JUNE OF 1983?"
A:"NO. I RECEIVED THEM MAY 10TH OF 1983."
93.
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart, Trial
December 3, 1984 – Page 471
Q:"DID YOU, YOURSELF, AT ANY TIME WALK THIS CRIME SCENE TO FAMILIARIZE YOURSELF WITH THE ACTUAL STRUCTURE?"
A:"I HAVE NEVER BEEN AT THAT LOCATION."

Cited in Part III

94.
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart, Trial
December 3, 1984 – Page 469-470
Q:"THE CLOTHING ON MRS. DORKA LISKER ON THAT DATE IN QUESTION, DID YOU OBSERVE THE BLOUSE YOURSELF?"
A:"NO, I DID NOT."
Q:"DID YOU OBSERVE ANY UNDERGARMENTS WORN BY MRS. DORKA LISKER ON THAT DATE IN QUESTION?"
A:"NO, I DID NOT."
Q:"DID YOU OBSERVE ANY SLACKS OR SKIRT OR DRESS WHICH MAY HAVE BEEN WORN BY MRS. DORKA LIKSER [sic] ON MARCH 10, 1983?"
and:
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart, Trial
Id. at page 483
Q:"DID YOU BLOOD TYPE ANY OF THE BLOOD ON ANY OF THE ITEMS OF CLOTHING?"
A:"NO, I DID NOT."

Cited in Part III

95.
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart, Trial
December 3, 1984 – Page 468-469
Q:"DID YOU OBSERVE THIS CARPET THAT WAS ALLEGED TO HAVE THIS POOL OF BLOOD ON IT?"
A:"THE CARPET ITSELF?"
Q:"YES."
A:"NO, I DID NOT."
Q:"DID YOU RUN ANY CHEMICAL TESTS ON THIS CARPET?"
Q:"DID ANY SCIENTIST PROVIDE YOU WITH ANY INFORMATION OF ANY CHEMICAL TESTS RUN ON THIS CARPET?"
A:"NO."
Q:"WAS THAT CARPET TAKEN INTO EVIDENCE AND DID YOU OBSERVE IT IN THE POLICE STATION AS A PIECE OF EVIDENCE IN EVALUATING YOUR OPINION BASED ON THOSE HYPOTHETICAL QUESTIONS THAT MR. RABICHOW PROPOSED TO YOU EARLIER?"
A:"OKAY. THE FIRST PART AS TO WHETHER IT WAS TAKEN INTO EVIDENCE, I HAVE NO KNOWLEDGE OF THAT. THE SECOND PART OF YOUR QUESTION AS TO WHETHER I OBSERVED IT, I DID NOT."

Cited in Part III

96.
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart, Trial
December 3, 1984 – Page 468
Q:"IN THIS PARTICULAR CASE, DID YOU SEE ANY PHOTOGRAPHS OF THE BODY IN ITS POSITION IN WHICH IT WAS FOUND AT THE LOCATION ON HUSTON STREET?"
A:"NO, I DID NOT."
and:
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart, Trial
Id. at page 468
Q:"YOU, YOURSELF, DID NOT SEE THE BODY IN A PHOTOGRAPH TAKEN WITH BLOOD ALL AROUND IT?"
A:"NO, I DID NOT."

Cited in Part III

98.
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart, Trial
December 3, 1984 – Page 495
Q:"DID YOU LOOK AT ANY CORONER'S PHOTOGRAPHS IN THIS MATTER IN ORDER TO BASE YOUR OPINION TO COME UP WITH YOUR OPINION?"
A:"NO, I DID NOT INCORPORATE THE CORONER'S PHOTOGRAPHS INTO ANY OPINIONS THAT I REACHED IN THIS CASE."

Cited in Part III

99.
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart, Trial
December 3, 1984 – Page 468
Q:"YOU, YOURSELF, DID NOT SEE THE BODY IN A PHOTOGRAPH TAKEN WITH BLOOD ALL AROUND IT?"
A:"NO, I DID NOT."
100.
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart, Trial
December 3, 1984 – Page 481
A:"NO, THEY DID NOT."

Cited in Part III

101.
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart, Trial
December 3, 1984 – Page 486
Q:"DID YOU TALK TO THE PHOTOGRAPHER WHO TOOK THAT PICTURE CONCERNING THE ANGLE IN WHICH THE PHOTOGRAPHER TOOK THE PICTURE PRIOR TO ANALYZING THAT PHOTOGRAPH?"
A:"I DID NOT TALK TO THE PHOTOGRAPHER."

Cited in Part III

102.
Bloodstain Pattern Analysis, by Tom Bevel & Ross Gardner, CRC Press, 1997
Page 209
"CAMERA ORIENTATION IS CRUCIAL IN THE CLOSE-UP . . . PLACE THE FILM PLANE PARALLEL WITH THE PLANE YOU ARE PHOTOGRAPHING. ONCE THAT'S DONE, FILL THE VIEWFINDER WITH THE SUBJECT. BOTH OF THESE CONCERNS ARE IMPERATIVE IF THE ANALYST WANTS CLEAR, UNDISTORTED IMAGES OF THE PATTERNS AND STAINS."

Cited in Part III

103.
Bloodstain Pattern Analysis, by Tom Bevel & Ross Gardner, CRC Press, 1997
Page 20
"OUR DISCUSSION OF CRIME SCENE ANALYSIS INCLUDES THE EVALUATION OF THE SCENE, CONSIDERING FACTS AND ANY INFORMATION WE MAY SAFELY INFER FROM THOSE FACTS. WE BASE SUCH AN ANALYSIS ON EVIDENCE THAT HAS BEEN TAINTED AS LITTLE AS POSSIBLE WITH SUBJECTIVE INFORMATION . . . CRIME SCENE ANALYSIS, THEN, IS THE PROCESS OF DEFINING THOSE EVENTS SUPPORTED DIRECTLY BY PHYSICAL EVIDENCE."
104.
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart
Trial
December 3, 1984 – Page 451
Mr. Rabichow:"FOR THE PURPOSES OF THESE QUESTIONS I WANT YOU TO ASSUME THE FOLLOWING FACTS FOR ALL OF THESE QUESTIONS: ONE, THAT THERE IS THE BODY OF A PERSON ON THE GROUND — EXCUSE ME — ON THE FLOOR IN A HOUSE. [Two,] THAT THE PERSON HAS RECEIVED INJURIES, SEVERE INJURIES, TO THE HEAD AREA FROM BLUNT FORCE AND AT LEAST TWO DEEP STAB WOUNDS IN THE BACK. [Three,] THAT THERE HAS BEEN HEAVY BLEEDING TO THE POINT WHERE THE PARAMEDICS ARRIVED AND IN ORDER TO WORK ON HER, THEY CUT AWAY THE SHIRT, CUT OR TORE AWAY THE SHIRT SO THAT THERE WAS BLOOD THAT HAD GONE ONTO THE SHIRT AREA OF THE VICTIM. FOUR, THAT THERE WAS A LOT OF BLOOD AROUND WHERE THE BODY WHERE IT WAS LAYING. ALL AROUND ON THE FLOOR AREA. AROUND THE HEAD AND THE WHOLE UPPER TORSO AND SURROUNDING WHERE THE BODY WAS LAYING. FIFTH, THAT AN INDIVIDUAL — AND I AM GOING TO BE ASKING QUESTIONS ABOUT THAT — WAS WEARING CLOTHES THAT ARE DESCRIBED AS [People's Exhibits] 11-A AND -B, 12, 13, AND 14. THAT IS THE GYM SHOES, THE T-SHIRT WITH THE PLAID SHIRT OVER IT AND THE BROWN CORDUROY PANTS THAT YOU HAVE EXAMINED. THE SAME INDIVIDUAL WAS WEARING ALL OF THOSE ITEMS OF CLOTHING. NOW, I WANT TO ASK YOU WITH RESPECT TO THE BLOODSTAIN PATTERNS, THE ABSENCE OF BLOOD, THE TESTING THAT YOU DID ON THESE CLOTHES WHICH ARE 11-A THROUGH 14 OR WHETHER CERTAIN THINGS WOULD BE CONSISTENT OR INCONSISTENT WITH CERTAIN TYPES OF ACTIVITY. DO YOU UNDERSTAND SO FAR?"
A:"YES, I DO."
105.
Testimony of LAFD paramedic Jay Lovato, Trial
November 29, 1984 – Page 330
A:"... I CUT HER CLOTHES OFF. HER TOP ALL THE WAY OFF AND HER BRA OFF TO EXPOSE THE STAB WOUNDS SO I COULD SEE EXACTLY WHAT WE HAD AND ALSO TO UNCOVER ANY OTHER TRAUMA SHE MIGHT HAVE HAD EITHER TO THE SIDES OF HER BODY AND ALSO TO HER CHEST AFTER I ROLLED HER OVER."

Cited in Part III

106.

Literally, the 25 cents U.S. coin, which is exactly 24 millimeters (15/16 inches) in diameter.

Cited in Part III

107.
Testimony of Robert B. Lisker
Trial
November 13, 1985 – Page 919
Q:"AND DID [the entry hall carpet] APPEAR TO HAVE BLOOD ALL OVER IT?"
A:"NO. IT HAD BLOOD IN ONE CORNER."
and:
Testimony of Robert B. Lisker
Trial
November 14, 1985 – Page 947
Q:". . . DID YOU SEE ANY DROPS OF BLOOD ON ANY OTHER PART OF THE CARPET?"
A:"NONE."
and:
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Dennis H./William M. Juvenile Detention Hearing
April 4, 1983 – Page 13
A:"…AND ON THE SOUTHWEST CORNER OF THAT RUG THERE WAS A BLUISH-GREEN TOWEL AND A LARGE QUANTITY OF BLOOD…"

Cited in Part III · Part IV

108.
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart, Trial
December 3, 1984 – Page 499
A:". . I ACCEPTED THE FACTS HE [prosecutor Rabichow] GAVE ME IN THE HYPOTHETICAL IN ORDER TO ANSWER THE QUESTION."

Cited in Part III

109.
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart
Trial
December 3, 1984 – Page 452-453
Q:"OKAY. WOULD [the blood on the shoes] BE CONSISTENT WITH, FIRST OF ALL, GOING OVER TO THE BODY ON YOUR KNEES? IN OTHER WORDS, GOING UP TO THE BODY AND DROPPING DOWN TO BOTH KNEES RIGHT NEXT TO THE UPPER PORTION OF THAT VICTIM'S BODY? LET'S START WITH THAT."
A:"NO. THE PATTERNS THAT I OBSERVED ON THESE GARMENTS WOULD NOT BE CONSISTENT WITH HAVING BEEN APPLIED FROM AN EVENT SUCH AS THAT."
110.
Bloodstain Pattern Analysis, (c) 1997, by Tom Bevel & Ross Gardner, CRC Press, page 43
"AN IRRELEVANT THESIS ATTEMPTS TO PROVE SOMETHING THAT IS NOT AT ISSUE... THE MOST DECEPTIVE THING ABOUT AN IRRELEVANT THESIS IS THAT IT MAY OFFER VALID INFORMATION WHICH COULD BE OF IMPORTANCE TO THE INVESTIGATION. YET THE APPROACH VEILS THE ANSWER IN SUCH A MANNER AS TO EXCLUDE OR REBUT THE ORIGINAL ISSUE WITHOUT HAVING DEALT WITH IT AT ALL. WHETHER CIRCUMSTANCE 'B' COULD PRODUCE STAIN 'Z' SAYS NOTHING ABOUT THE QUESTION OF WHETHER CIRCUMSTANCE 'A' COULD PRODUCE STAIN 'Z' ... EVENT 'A' MUST STILL BE CONSIDERED, AND EITHER EXCLUDED OR INCLUDED BASED UPON THE PHYSICAL EVIDENCE AVAILABLE."
111.
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart
Trial
December 3, 1984 – Page 453-456
A:"THAT WOULD BE AN UNLIKELY SOURCE OF THE BLOODSTAIN PATTERNS ON THE SHOE BECAUSE IT WOULD BE UNLIKELY TO SPATTER BACK ONTO THE SAME SHOE STEPPING INTO THE BLOOD AND THERE ARE SPATTERS ON BOTH. SO IT WOULD REQUIRE BOTH SIDES IMPACTING SEPARATELY INTO THE BLOOD WITH THE NORMAL MANNER OF USING THE FEET IN WALKING OR RUNNING. THE BLOOD THAT WOULD SPATTER FROM THE IMPACT OF ONE FOOT ONTO THE OTHER, I WOULD EXPECT ADDITIONAL BLOODSTAINS ON THE SHOE ON THE MORE ADJACENT PORTION WHEREAS ESPECIALLY I -- ON THE LEFT SHOE THAT PATTERN THAT APPEARS THE SPATTER THAT APPEARS IS ON THE PORTION OF THE SHOE MOST DISTANT FROM WHERE THE RIGHT SHOE WOULD BE."
112.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927), Dennis H./William M. Juvenile Detention Hearing
April 4, 1983 – Page 42
Q:"AFTER THE MINOR TOLD YOU THAT HE HAD PHYSICALLY HELD HIS MOTHER, DID YOU EXAMINE HIS CLOTHING FOR EVIDENCE THAT THAT WAS THE TRUTH?"
A:"YES, SIR, I DID."
Q:"AND WHAT DID YOU FIND?"
A:"IT DID NOT APPEAR TO ME THAT HE HAD ANY BLOOD THAT WAS VISIBLE, AT LEAST ON HIS SHIRT. HE HAD TWO SHIRTS ON, THE YELLOW T-SHIRT AND, ALSO, A PLAID SHIRT AND HE HAD ON SOME LEVIS, SOME BROWN CORDUROY LEVIS. IT DID NOT APPEAR TO ME, JUST LOOKING AT THEM, THAT THERE WAS BLOOD ON THERE."
and:
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart
Trial
December 3, 1984 – Page 456-457
Q:"AND THE THIRD [hypothetical] EVENT IS THAT OF IF THE PERSON BEGAN WEARING ALL OF THIS CLOTHING WERE TO LIFT THE BODY OF THE VICTIM WERE TO GO RIGHT UP TO THE BODY AND LIFT THE BODY AND CRADLE THAT BODY IN HIS ARMS, WOULD THAT, FIRST OF ALL, WOULD THAT BE CONSISTENT OR INCONSISTENT WITH YOUR EXAMINATION OF THE CLOTHING?"
A:"THAT WOULD BE INCONSISTENT."
Q:"AND WHY?"
A:"THERE IS INSUFFICIENT BLOOD ON THE SHIRT, FOR EXAMPLE, TO HAVE LIFTED THE BODY, BLOODY IN THE MANNER THAT YOU DESCRIBED IN THE HYPOTHETICAL CIRCUMSTANCES WITHOUT GETTING BLOOD ONTO THE SHIRT SLEEVES IN RELATIVELY LARGE QUANTITIES. FURTHERMORE, THE BLOOD THAT WAS PRESENT COULD BE IN THE FORM OF CONTACT TRANSFERS. THAT IS, A BLOODY OBJECT COMING IN CONTACT WITH THE GARMENTS. I SEE AN ABSENCE OF THAT FORM OF BLOOD ON THE SHIRT. THAT SORT OF CONTACT WOULD NOT PRODUCE THE SPATTER THAT I SEE ON BOTH THE SHOES AND THE SHIRT SLEEVES."
113.
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart, Trial,-December 3, 1984
Page 499
A:"IN THE HYPOTHETICAL INFORMATION THAT I RECEIVED I GATHERED THAT THERE WAS SIGNIFICANT QUANTITIES OF BLOOD ON THE SHIRT. IF THE BLOOD ON THE SHIRT IS SPARSE, THEN TO CONCLUDE THERE WOULD BE TRANSFER I WOULD TO HAVE [sic] INCLUDED IN THE HYPOTHETICAL THE AREA OF CONTACT BETWEEN THE GARMENT OF THE WEARER AND THE GARMENT OF THE INJURED PERSON."
Q:"HAVE EITHER DETECTIVE MONSUE OR MR. RABICHOW SHOWN YOU THIS SHIRT OR BLOUSE?"
A:"I DON'T BELIEVE I HAVE SEEN THAT."

Cited in Part III

114.
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart
Trial
December 3, 1984 – Page 469
And:
Q:"THE CLOTHING ON MRS. LISKER ON THAT DATE IN QUESTION, DID YOU OBSERVE THE BLOUSE YOURSELF?"
A:"NO, I DID NOT."
Q:"DID YOU SEE PHOTOGRAPHS OF THE BLOUSE?"
A:"NOT THAT I RECALL."
Q:"DID YOU RECEIVE A REPORT FROM ANY SCIENTIST [or] ANALYSIS FOR THE AMOUNT OF BLOOD ON THAT BLOUSE THAT MRS. DORKA LISKER WORE ON MARCH 10, 1983?"
A:"NO, I DID NOT."

Cited in Part III

115.
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart, Trial
December 3, 1984 – Page 500
BY MR. MULCAHY:"IF THE BLOODY VICTIM'S SHIRT WAS REMOVED FROM THAT EQUATION WOULD THAT AFFECT YOUR OPINION?"
A:"YES, IT CERTAINLY COULD."

Cited in Part III

116.
Bloodstain Pattern Analysis, (c) 1997, by Tom Bevel & Ross Gardner, CRC Press, page 62-64
"EXPIRATORY BLOOD: BLOOD FORCED FROM THE MOUTH, NOSE, OR RESPIRATORY SYSTEM UNDER PRESSURE, RESULTING IN SPATTER. IN SITUATIONS WHICH RESULT IN MOUTH, THROAT OR LUNG INJURIES A SPATTER PATTERN IS OFTEN CREATED WHICH MAY MIMIC IMPACT SPATTER FROM OTHER CIRCUMSTANCES [such as from any ,mother is blunt force injuries]. THE MECHANICAL PROCESS OF BREATHING ACTS ON THE BLOOD AS IT IS INTRODUCED INTO THEM AIRWAYS OF A LIVING. VICTIM. . . . THE RANGES OF SIZE OF EXPIRATORY STAINS CAN MIMIC BOTH MEDIUM- AND HIGH-VELOCITY SPATTER PATTERNS. A FAILURE TO RECOGNIZE EXPIRATORY BLOOD AND ITS MISIDENTIFICATION AS SPATTER FROM ANOTHER EVENT CAN EASILY CLOUD THE RESULTING ANALYSIS. "
and:
Id. at page 164-166
"IN INSTANCES IN WHICH A VICTIM RECEIVES BLEEDING INJURIES TO THE MOUTH, NOSE, THROAT OR LUNGS, AND CONTINUES TO BREATH; SPATTER MAY ALSO BE PRESENT. SPATTER RESULTING FROM EXPIRATORY BLOOD MAY RANGE FROM HEAVY LARGE STAINS TO LIGHT MIST-LIKE STAINS COMPARABLE TO THOSE FOUND IN GUNSHOT SITUATIONS. AT TIMES THESE STAINS CAN MISLEAD THE ANALYST, AND THEIR SIMILARITIES DEMAND PROPER EVALUATION." ... "EXPIRATORY BLOOD IS MOST OFTEN RECOGNIZED BY CORRELATING THE POSITION OF THE SPATTER WITH BLEEDING INJURIES OBSERVED IN THE NOSE, MOUTH, OR AIRWAY."
and:
Id. at page 168
"... EXPIRATORY BLOOD ... CAN PRODUCE PATTERNS THAT AN ANALYST CAN MISIDENTIFY AS ... IMPACT SPATTER."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part III

117.
Los Angeles County Autopsy Report No. 83-3174 (Lisker, Dorka G.)
Page 6
"CRANIOCEREBRAL INJURIES: 1. THE LACERATIONS OF THE BACK OF THE SCALP HAVE BEEN DESCRIBED. THE SUTURED LACERATION OF THE RIGHT FOREHEAD HAS BEEN DESCRIBED WITH THE ASSOCIATED DEFECT IN THE FRONTAL BONE EXTENDING DOWN TO THE SINUSES AND ANTERIOR CRANIAL FOSSA. THERE IS EXTENSIVE DEEP SCALP AND SUBGALEAL HEMORRHAGE WITH HEMORRHAGE INTO THE LEFT AND RIGHT TEMPORAL MUSCLES. A LARGE DEFECT IS FOUND ON THE RIGHT SIDE OF THE FRONTAL BONE CROSSING THE MIDLINE TO THE LEFT SIDE AND EXTENDING POSTERIORLY TO THE RIGHT PARIETAL BONE. THE FRONTAL SINUSES ARE VISIBLE AND BRAIN AND DURA ARE ALSO VISIBLE."
and:
Los Angeles County Autopsy Report No. 83-3174 (Lisker, Dorka G.)
Page 6
"2. THERE ARE COMMINUTED FRACTURES OF THE BASE OF THE SKULL AND THE LEFT AND RIGHT ANTERIOR CRANIAL FOSSA WITH HEMORRHAGIC ORBITAL TISSUE [i.e., the tissue about the eyes] VISIBLE. COMMINUTED FRACTURES ARE EVIDENT IN THE SELLA TURCICA, BOTH LONGITUDINAL AND TRANSVERSE. THERE ARE BILATERAL COMMINUTED FRACTURES OF THE LEFT AND RIGHT SPHENOID WINGS. A HINGE FRACTURE ON THE RIGHT SIDE OF THE BASE OF THE SKULL EXTENDS DIAGONALLY ACROSS THE RIGHT PETROUS TEMPORAL BONE, INTERSECTS WITH THE FRACTURE OF THE SELLA TURCICA, AND THEN CONTINUES ANTERIORLY ALONG THE SPHENOID RIDGE INTO THE CRIBRIFORM PLATE. ON THE UNDERSURFACE OF THE CALVARIUM THERE IS A LINEAR FRACTURE EXTENDING FROM THE DEFECT ON THE RIGHT SIDE OF THE CALVARIUM DIAGONALLY ACROSS THE CORONAL SUTURE TO THE LEFT PARIETAL BONE. SUTURES ARE FOUND IN THE FALX CEREBRI AND ALONG THE MIDLINE OF THE DURA (SURGICAL PROCEDURE)."

In short, the massive fractures of the skull and facial bones extended to and included the sinuses, through which my mother continued to breathe after I discovered her. [Note #119]

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part III

118.
Los Angeles County Autopsy Report No. 83-3174 (Lisker, Dorka G.)
Page 7
"DESCRIPTION OF STAB WOUNDS: 1. ON THE BACK OF THE BODY, 11 INCHES BELOW THE TOP OF THE HEAD AND 6 INCHES TO THE LEFT OF THE MIDLINE THERE IS NOTED A VERTICALLY ORIENTED STAB WOUND. THIS MEASURES 5/8 INCH IN LENGTH AND IS APPROXIMATELY TRIANGULAR IN CONFIGURATION. A FLATTENED OR DULL BORDER IS SEEN SUPERIORLY, 1/32 INCH IN LENGTH. THE INFERIOR BORDER IS POINTED. NO OTHER PATTERNED ABRASION OR CONTUSION IS SEEN. SUBSEQUENT AUTOPSY SHOWS THAT THE WOUND PASSED THROUGH THE SKIN, THE SOFT TISSUE, THE 4TH INTERCOSTAL SPACE, AND PRODUCES A SMALL LACERATION OR TEAR OF THE PLEURA WITH SURROUNDING HEMORRHAGE. THE TEAR MEASURES 1/8 INCH IN MAXIMAL LENGTH. THE WOUND PATH DOES NOT PASS INTO THE LUNG. THE ENTIRE WOUND PATH IS INFILTRATED WITH FRESH HEMORRHAGE AND THE DIRECTION [of the wound path] IS BACK TO FRONT AND DOWNWARD AT AN ACUTE ANGLE, APPROXIMATELY 30 DEGREES FROM THE VERTICAL. THE TOTAL LENGTH OF THE WOUND PATH IS APPROXIMATELY 3-1/2 INCHES."
and:
Los Angeles County Autopsy Report No. 83-3174 (Lisker, Dorka G.)
Page 7
"2. ON THE BACK OF THE TORSO, 15 INCHES BELOW THE TOP OF THE HEAD AND 1-1/2 INCHES TO THE LEFT OF THE MIDLINE THERE IS NOTED A DIAGONALLY ORIENTED STAB WOUND. THIS MEASURES 3/4 INCH IN LENGTH WITH THE FLATTENED OR SQUARED OFF PORTION INFERIORLY LESS THAN 1/32 INCH. NO OTHER PATTERNED ABRASION OR CONTUSION IS EVIDENT. SUBSEQUENT AUTOPSY SHOWS THE WOUND PASSED THROUGH THE SKIN, THE SOFT TISSUE, THE 5TH LEFT INTERCOSTAL SPACE NICKING THE SUPERIOR BORDER OF THE LEFT 6TH RIB. PASSING THROUGH THE RIB CAGE THE LENGTH OF THE STAB WOUND IS 5/8 INCH WITH THE SQUARED OFF PORTION EVIDENT INFERIORLY. IT THEN PASSES INTO THE LOWER LOBE OF THE LEFT LUNG WHERE THE WOUND MEASURES 1/2 INCH IN MAXIMAL LENGTH. THE ENTIRE WOUND PATH IS INFILTRATED WITH FRESH HEMORRHAGE AND THERE IS 1600 ML OF LIQUID AND CLOTTED BLOOD IN THE LEFT CHEST CAVITY. THE DIRECTION OF THE WOUND PATH IS BACK TO FRONT, AND DOWNWARD AT AN APPROXIMATELY 45 DEGREE ANGLE FROM THE VERTICAL. THE TOTAL LENGTH OF THE WOUND PATH IS 4-1/2 TO 5 INCHES."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part III

118A.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Dennis H./William M. Juvenile Detention Hearing
April 4, 1983
A:"... HE INDICATED TO US THAT HE FOUND TWO STAB WOUNDS IN HER BACK. ONE STAB WOUND, HE INDICATED, CAME FROM A DOWNWARD MOTION. IT PUNCTURED ONE OF THE LUNGS AND CAUSED A GREAT DEAL OF INTERIOR BLEEDING ..."
Q:"WHAT ABOUT THE OTHER STAB WOUND IN THE BACK?"
A:"THE OTHER STAB WOUND, ON THE OPPOSITE SIDE OF THE BACK, IT DID NOT PENETRATE THE LUNG. IT PENETRATED THE CHEST CAVITY, BUT DID NOT PENETRATE THE LUNG."
compare:
Los Angeles County Autopsy Report No. 83-3174 (Lisker, Dorka G.)
Description of Stab Wounds
"1. ON THE BACK OF THE BODY, 11 INCHES BELOW THE TOP OF THE HEAD AND 6 INCHES TO THE LEFT OF THE MIDLINE THERE IS NOTED A VERTICALLY ORIENTED STAB WOUND. ..."
"2. ON THE BACK OF THE TORSO, 15 INCHES BELOW THE TOP OF THE HEAD AND 1-1/2 INCHES TO THE LEFT OF THE MIDLINE THERE IS NOTED A DIAGONALLY ORIENTED STAB WOUND. ..."

Both stab wounds were to the left of my mother's spine. Relaying the medical examiner's findings under oath less than a month after the autopsy, Monsue could not keep even their location straight.

Cited in Part III

119.
Monsue/Lisker Interrogation Transcript, March 10, 1983
Page 10
Lisker:"AND DOING THAT SLURPING NOISE AND THEN LIKE SHE GOES, OH, SHE GOES TO GET ON HER BACK, AND I SAY NO, MOM, NO. STAY ON YOUR SIDE AND JUST LET IT DRAIN, LET THAT, THAT BLOOD JUST DRAIN. I DIDN'T WANT TO MOVE HER OR TOUCH HER. BUT, HAD SHE WENT LIKE THIS ON HER BACK AND I FIGURE SHE GONNA, YOU KNOW, SUFFOCATE..."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part III

120.
Monsue/Lisker Interrogation Transcript, March 10, 1983
Page 7
Lisker:"... SHE WAS ON HER SIDE, SHE WAS LIKE THIS, WITH HER ARMS LIKE UP TO HER FACE. JUST LIKE THAT JUST LIKE THAT."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part III

121.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927), Dennis H./William M. Juvenile Detention Hearing, April 4, 1983
Page 72
Q:"AND WAS -- DID YOU TAKE THE OTHER -- THE OUTER SHIRT, WAS THAT LIKE A PENDLETON-TYPE SHIRT?"
A:"IT WAS MORE OF A FLANNEL, NOT A PENDLETON."
Q:"LONG SLEEVED?"
A:"YES, SIR."
Q:"AND WERE THE SLEEVES BUTTONED AT THE CUFF OR AT THE WRIST?"
A:"NO."
Q:"THEY WERE ROLLED UP --"
A:"NO."
Q:"-- ABOVE THE ELBOW?"
A:"NO."
Q:"HOW WERE THE SLEEVES?"
A:"THEY WERE LONG, EXCEPT THEY WEREN'T BUTTONED."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part III

122.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927), Dennis H./William M. Juvenile Detention Hearing, April 4, 1983
Page 44-45
Q:"NOW, WITH REGARD TO THE MINOR'S STORY ABOUT GOING TO THE KNIFE CABINET, WAS THAT CONSISTENT WITH WHAT YOU HAD SEEN IN THE BLOODY FOOTPRINTS [sic] IN THE KITCHEN?"
A:"IT APPEARED TO ME, WHEN I LOOKED AT PARTICULARLY THIS NUMBER '11' FOOTPRINT HERE, IT WAS LINED UP PERFECTLY WITH THE SINK AS IF SOMEONE EITHER STEPPED TOWARD THE SINK OR WAS STANDING RIGHT DIRECTLY IN FRONT OF IT. THE FRONT OF THE SHOE WAS POINTED DIRECTLY TO THE SINK AND THE WINDOW, AND JUST ABOUT A FOOT AND A HALF OR SO AWAY FROM THE CABINET BY THE SINK."

Cited in Part III · Part IV

123.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 4
"DETECTIVES EXAMINED THE KITCHEN WINDOW ... THERE WERE THREE LOUVERED PANES REMOVED FROM THE WINDOW."

Cited in Part III

124.
Testimony of LAPD detective Howard W. Landgren (No. 13668), Preliminary Hearing, October 5, 1983
Page 44-45
Q:"THERE IS ONE FOOTPRINT THAT YOU FOUND IN THE KITCHEN IN FRONT OF THE SINK?"
A:"YES."
Q:"THAT WAS POINTED IN THE DIRECTION OF THE SINK?"
A:"YES."
Q:"WAS THAT THE LEFT FOOT OR RIGHT FOOT OR COULD YOU TELL?"
A:"I WAS UNABLE TO DETERMINE."
Q:"... HOW MUCH OF A FOOTPRINT WAS IT THAT YOU OBSERVED IN FRONT OF THE SINK?"
A:"IT WOULD APPEAR TO BE THE BALL OR THE, FOR LACK OF A BETTER WORD, THE BALL PORTION OF THE FOOT. THE REAR OF THE TOES AND IN FRONT OF THE ARCH."
and:
Testimony of LAPD detective Howard W. Landgren (No. 13668), Preliminary Hearing, October 5, 1983
Page 45
Q:"FROM WHAT YOU OBSERVED OF THE FOOTPRINT IN THE KITCHEN, YOU COULDN'T REALLY TELL WHAT SIZE FOOT THAT WAS?"
A:"NO."
and:
Testimony of LAPD detective Howard W. Landgren (No. 13668), Preliminary Hearing, October 5, 1983
Page 46
Q:"AND THE FOOTPRINT IN THE KITCHEN THAT YOU OBSERVED, DID YOU SEE RIDGES IN THAT FOOTPRINT?"
A:"THERE WAS A WAVY PATTERN."
Q:"HOW MANY WAVY PATTERNS DO YOU RECALL OBSERVING ON THAT PARTICULAR FOOTPRINT IN FRONT OF THE KITCHEN SINK?"
A:"I DON'T RECALL."

Cited in Part III · Part IV

125.

The neighbors reported I did not get along well with my parents, and police observed that I drove a spray-painted primer gray car, had shoulder-length frizzy hair, weighed just ninety-seven pounds, wore worn, 'torn' clothing, had bloodstained hands, and acted erratically.

126.
Such indicators may reasonably have required Monsue to examine me as a possible suspect. But by displaying an over-reliance on his expectations of where the case would lead -- that the wayward son with poor familial relations and blood % on his hands _had to be his guy -- he failed in his mission of fairness and doomed me to a fractured life largely lived in California's prisons. Bloodstain Pattern Analysis, (c) 1997, by Tom Bevel & Ross Gardner, CRC Press
Page 40
"ALTHOUGH SUBJECTIVE, WE BASE THESE EXPECTATIONS ON EXPERIENCE. IN ANY SITUATION, THE EXPECTATIONS OR CONTEXT WE HAVE (WHICH WE BASE ON OUR PERSONAL EXPERIENCE) INFLUENCE OUR PERCEPTIONS AND OBSERVATIONS IN THAT SITUATION SUCH EXPECTATIONS ARE USUALLY THE RESULT OF STUDY AND PERSONAL EXPERIENCE. THEY TYPICALLY SERVE THE FUNCTION OF PROVIDING INITIAL MOMENTUM TO AN INQUIRY AND MAY GUIDE US IN THE INVESTIGATION. UNFORTUNATELY, THESE EXPECTATIONS ARE NOTHING MORE THAN SIMPLE PREDICTIONS. AS PREDICTIONS, THEY MAY PROVE TO BE WITHOUT FACTUAL BASIS. DR. NORDBY, IN THIS REGARD, WRITES, 'INAPPROPRIATE EXPECTATION LADEN OBSERVATIONS CAN LEAD TO OBSERVATION ERRORS. RECALL THAT NOTHING IS SELF EVIDENT UNLESS THE DETECTIVE HAPPENS TO BE LOOKING FOR IT.' AS WE DISCUSSED IN THIS ASSESSMENT ROLE, THE INVESTIGATOR MAY NEED TO IGNORE EARLY BELIEFS OR CONCERNS IF EVIDENCE TO SUPPORT SUCH BELIEFS IS NOT FORTHCOMING. FLEXIBILITY MUST BE A CORNERSTONE OF THE INVESTIGATOR'S APPROACH."
127.
Affidavit in support of Search Warrant Application, dated March 11, 1983, to Judge J.M. Coleman, signed and sworn by detective Andrew R. Monsue.

Cited in Part IV

127A.
Monsue/Lisker Interrogation Transcript, March 10, 1983
Page 5
Lisker:"LIKE THAT NOISE LIKE THAT, SLURPPING [sic], (UNINTELLIGIBLE WORD) NOSE RIGHT HERE AND HER EAR WAS ALMOST CUT OFF LIKE RIGHT HERE. THEN I WENT TO TAKE HER PULSE AND HER ARM WAS LIKE THIS, RIGHT HERE. AND SO I LIFTED HER [arm] UP, IT WAS, IT WAS COMPLETELY SHATTERED AND, IT MUST BE BECAUSE IT MOVED SO FREE. I DIDN'T EVEN FEEL ANYTHING, LIKE BONES AGAINST BONES..."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part III

128.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Dennis H./William M. Juvenile Detention Hearing, April 4, 1983, page 72
[emphasis added]

Cited in Part IV

129.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 2

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

132.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 3

Cited in Part IV

133.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 4
134.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 4
135.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 4

Cited in Part IV

136.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 5-6

Cited in Part IV

137.
Testimony of Robert B. Lisker
Trial
November 14, 1985 – Page 953-954
Q:"WERE YOU AWARE THAT HE WOULD BREAK INTO THE HOUSE FROM TIME TO TIME?"
A:"HE HAD DONE THIS IN THE PAST, WHEN HE HAD BEEN OUT LATE, HE WOULD COME IN THROUGH THE KITCHEN WINDOW."
Q:"AND I TAKE IT YOU HAD DISCUSSIONS WITH HIM ABOUT IT?"
A:"ABSOLUTELY."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

138.
Monsue/Lisker Interrogation Transcript
March 10, 1983 – Page 25
LISKER:"THEN I SAID, YOU KNOW, I, I REMEMBER THIS [the kitchen window] IS THE WAY I HAVE ALWAYS GOTTEN IN THE PAST BECAUSE THEIR BEDROOM OUT HERE LATE AT NIGHT DIDN'T WANT TO WAKE THEM UP."
MONSUE:"HUM HA."
LISKER:"I COME IN THERE. AND THE"
MONSUE:"HOW MANY TIMES HAVE YOU GONE IN THE HOUSE BEFORE WITHOUT THEM KNOWING IT, OR UNDISTURBING THEM, LET'S PUT IT THAT WAY?
LISKER:"I USED TO GO OUT AND STAY OUT REALLY LATE. AND THEN, WHEN I WOULDN'T WANT TO OPEN THE FRONT DOOR TO AND WAKE THEM UP, YOU KNOW, I'D GO IN THAT WAY. BE REALLY QUIET ABOUT IT."
MONSUE:"HOW MANY TIMES DO YOU THINK YOU DID THAT ALTOGETHER IN THE LAST TWO YEARS, LET'S SAY?"
LISKER:"OH, MAYBE, 3 THAT I REALLY, THAT EITHER MY MOM OR DAD WAS SICK, 3 NIGHTS I DIDN'T WANT TO WAKE THEM UP."
MONSUE:"OK"
LISKER:"DID NOT DISTURB THEM OR ANYTHING?"
MONSUE:"IN THAT TWO YEARS, HOW MANY TIMES HAVE YOU GONE THROUGH THAT WINDOW TO GET INTO THAT HOUSE FOR WHATEVER REASON?"
LISKER:"THREE, PLUS TODAY, FOUR."
MONSUE:"FOUR TIMES, OK, OK..."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

139.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 6;

Monsue repeated this false claim in response to a leading question by the prosecutor at the:

Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Dennis H./William M. Juvenile Detention Hearing
April 4, 1983 – Page 57
Q:"DID YOU ASK HIM ABOUT HIS CARE IN WITHDRAWING THE KNIVES SO AS TO AVOID PUTTING HIS PRINTS ON THEM?"
A:"YES, I DID. I ASKED HIM ABOUT THAT AND HE WAS VERY ARTICULATE IN EXPLAINING TO ME ABOUT THE FACT THAT HE DID NOT WANT HIS FINGERPRINTS ON THOSE PARTICULAR ITEMS BECAUSE THAT WOULD INDICATE TO THE POLICE THAT HE WAS INVOLVED AND HE WAS VERY CONCERNED ABOUT THAT FACT..." ;
and:
Id. at page 39
A:"... THERE WERE TWO KNIVES STICKING OUT OF HER BACK ... HE INDICATED THAT HE USED HIS FOREFINGERS AND HIS THUMB TO REMOVE THE KNIVES, IN THIS MANNER, SO THAT THE POLICE WOULDN'T FIND FINGERPRINTS IN [sic] THE KNIVES."

Cited in Part IV

140.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Preliminary Hearing
December 7, 1983 – Page 248
Q:"YOU'RE TALKING AS IF HE LIFTED UP THE VERY ENDS OF THE HANDLE?"
A:"THAT'S CORRECT. THE THING THAT INTERESTED ME ABOUT THAT PARTICULAR POINT WAS THAT HE DESCRIBED TO ME THE REASONS WHY HE HAD CHOSE TO REMOVE THOSE KNIVES IN SUCH A MANNER, HE DISCUSSED IN DETAIL WHY HE WANTED TO PRESERVE THOSE KNIVES AS EVIDENCE FOR FINGERPRINTS AND HE WENT TO A GREAT DEAL OF LENGTH TO EXPLAIN THAT TO ME." [emphasis added]

Cited in Part IV

141.

All of the taped statements which I made concerning fingerprints and knives are as follows:

Monsue/Lisker Interrogation Transcript
March 10, 1983 – Page 14
LISKER:"AND, I WAS SAYING MOM, IT'S GOING TO BE OKAY . . . AND SO I, I PULLED IT [a knife] OUT. AND COULD FEEL THESE THINGS [the blade's serrations, which I drew on paper for Monsue] RUBBING AGAINST SOMETHING, AND THAT WAS, I CAN'T REMEMBER, YEAH, I DID PULL OUT TWO, BECAUSE THERE WAS TWO IN [her back] WHEN I CAME IN.";
and:
Id. at page 15
LISKER:". . . AND I SET THE KNIVES RIGHT THERE. OK. I TRIED TO TOUCH THEM THE LEAST AS I COULD, BUT AT THE MOMENT I WASN'T THINKING ABOUT YOUR INVESTIGATION, I WAS THINKING ABOUT MY MOTHER."
MONSUE:"SUR[e], I CAN UNDERSTAND, THAT'S NO PROBLEM.";
and:
Id. at page 5
LISKER:". . . I TOOK THE (UNINTELLIGIBLE WORD) OUT OF HER. I TAKE THE BODY OUT OF THE TWO FIGURES, AND (UNINTELLIGIBLE PHRASE) STARTED SCREAMING, 'OH MY GOD! OH MY GOD!' "

No other statements are found anywhere in the transcript concerning fingerprints and knives. Unless I'd conveyed this supposed fear, that my fingerprints on the knives would implicate me in the murder, to detective Monsue telepathically, he's caught himself in yet another lie.

Cited in Part IV

142.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 6
143.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 6
144.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 6
145.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 6

Cited in Part IV

146.
Monsue/Lisker Interrogation Transcript
March 10, 1983 – Page 35
MONSUE:"LET ME, YUH, WHEN YOU RAN IN HERE, DID YOU ACTUALLY CHECK THIS SAFE?"
LISKER:"NO, I, YUH, I DIDN'T CHECK THE SAFE. THAT'S WHY--"
MONSUE:"HUM."
LISKER:"--I ASKED YOU GUYS TO."

This deception had a clear purpose: To subtly fashion my account into an ever more implausible tale which the detective could 'debunk.' Yet no support for Monsue's lie appears in the interrogation transcript, which makes him the liar.

Cited in Part IV

147.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 6

Cited in Part IV

148.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 7

Cited in Part IV

149.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 7
150.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 8 [emphasis added]

Cited in Part IV

151.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 8 [emphasis added]

Cited in Part IV

152.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 8

Cited in Part IV

153.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 8

Cited in Part IV

154.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 8

Cited in Part IV

155.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 8
156.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 9

Cited in Part IV

157.

LAPD Parker Center is located at 150 N Los Angeles Street, Los Angeles, CA 90026.

158.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 9
159.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 7
160.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 10

Cited in Part IV

161.
Testimony of Robert B. Lisker
Trial
November 14, 1985 – Page 952
A:"THE REASON I ASKED HIM TO LEAVE [i.e., move out of the family home] IS HE HAD DECIDED HE DIDN'T WANT TO GO TO SCHOOL ANY LONGER, AND I TOLD HIM VERY FRANKLY IT WAS TIME IF HE DIDN'T WANT TO GO TO SCHOOL THAT HE GO OUT ON HIS OWN AND I WOULD PAY HIS RENT UNTIL HE WAS 18 OR UNTIL HE GOT A JOB AND THAT IT WAS UP TO HIM TO FIND A JOB AND SUPPORT HIMSELF." [emphasis added]

Cited in Part IV

162.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 10

Cited in Part IV

163.
Probation Officer's Report (Probation & Sentence -- Barron), dated January 7, 1985
Detective Monsue claimed I'd brutally attacked my mom and then "METHODICALLY DEVELOPED A STORY OF ROBBERY BY OTHERS, AND LATER, AFTER HIS ARREST, CONTACTED THE POLICE TO ALLEGE THAT A SPECIFIC INDIVIDUAL [i.e., John Michael Ryan, Jr.] COMMITTED THE MURDER. THIS REQUIRED OFFICER MONSUE TO FLY TO MISSISSIPPI TO INTERVIEW THE ALLEGED MURDERER, BUT ONLY TO CONVINCINGLY CLEAR HIM BY FURTHER INVESTIGATION." [emphasis added]

Cited in Part I (in preparation)

164.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Preliminary Hearing
December 7, 1983 – Page 278-279
Q:"DID YOU INTERVIEW ANOTHER SUSPECT CONCERNING THIS CRIME?"
A:"I INTERVIEWED NUMEROUS PEOPLE, BUT NEVER ANOTHER SUSPECT."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV · Part VII

165.
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 33
MONSUE:"I'M JUST TRYING TO ELIMINATE YOU [as a suspect] MORE THAN I AM ANYTHING ELSE . . . THAT'S WHY I AM HERE FOR."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part VII

166.

LAPD Parker Center is located at 150 N Los Angeles Street, Los Angeles, California 90026

167.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 9

Cited in Part IV

168.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Pages 7, 9

Cited in Part IV

169.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 8
"OFFICER D. R. JOHNSON, #12878, 9XL69 HAD BEEN ASSIGNED TO WATCH SUBJECT IN THE POLICE UNIT WHILE SUBJECT REMAINED AT THE SCENE. DURING THIS PERIOD OF TIME, SUBJECT MADE NUMEROUS STATEMENTS, NOT DIRECTING ANY OF THE STATEMENTS TO ANYONE IN PARTICULAR, BUT JUST TALKING EXCESSIVELY. ONE OF THE STATEMENTS JOHNSON OVERHEARD WAS, 'ARE THEY GOING TO ARREST ME? THIS IS SO BAD.' SEE OFFICER'S STATEMENTS FOR ADDITIONAL STATEMENTS OF SUBJECT."

Cited in Part IV

170.
Testimony of LAPD officer Douglas R. Johnson (No. 12878)
Trial
November 13, 1985 – Page 822
Q:"IS THERE ANYTHING IN THE NOTEBOOK THAT IS NOT REFLECTED IN THE STATEMENT?"
A:"NO.";
and:
Id. at page 816
Q:"AND THE TESTIMONY THAT YOU READ, DID IT ACCURATELY REFLECT THE NOTES THAT YOU TOOK ON THE DAY IN QUESTION?"
A:"YES."
and [Note #171].

Cited in Part IV

171.
Testimony of LAPD officer Douglas R. Johnson (No. 12878)
Trial
November 13, 1985 – Page 818-822
Q:"WOULD YOU READ TO US THE INFORMATION THAT YOU TOOK ON THE DATE IN QUESTION..."
A:"YOU WANT ME TO READ IT?"
Q:"YES, PLEASE."
A:"... 'WORKING NXL-69 AND I HEARD 9FB52 --' THAT IS PRADO AND DEROUSSEAU '-- RECEIVE A RADIO CALL AS TO A POSSIBLE 187 OCCURRING AT 15472 HUSTON. I WENT TO LOCATION. ARRIVED AT APPROXIMATELY 1150 HOURS. I OBSERVED A FIRE TRUCK, AMBULANCE. AND POLICE VEHICLE PARKED IN FRONT OF THE LOCATION. 'I WAS INFORMED BY OFFICER DEROUSSEAU THAT SUBJECT LISKER WAS THE ONLY PERSON PRESENT UPON ARRIVAL AT THE LOCATION 15472 HUSTON. I WAS TOLD THAT THE SUBJECT'S MOTHER WAS AT THE LOCATION AND THAT SOMEONE HAD APPARENTLY STABBED HER. 'OFFICER DEROUSSEAU TOLD ME TO GET A FIELD INVESTIGATION CARD AND THE SUBJECT WAS PRESENTLY HANDCUFFED IN THE POLICE VEHICLE AND GET A STATEMENT OF WHAT HAPPENED. 'I WALKED TO THE POLICE VEHICLE AND STARTED TO TALK TO SUBJECT LISKER. HE WAS EXTREMELY EXCITED AND ALMOST HYSTERICAL. I STARTED QUESTIONING HIM REGARDING HIS .IDENTIFICATION. THE SUBJECT BECAME HOSTILE AND WAS SAYING, "QUESTIONS; QUESTIONS; QUESTIONS. ALL I DO IS ANSWER QUESTIONS." I EXPLAINED TO SUBJECT WE WANTED TO KNOW WHAT HAPPENED THERE AND SUBJECT STARTED TO GIVE ME THE FIELD OR FI INFORMATION. 'HE SAID HE LEFT HIS ID IN HIS WALLET INSIDE HIS VEHICLE WHICH WAS PARKED IN THE DRIVEWAY. SUBJECT ID'ED HIMSELF AS BRUCE LISKER AND GAVE ME THE FOLLOWING WHICH IS IN QUOTES. "SUBJECT CAME HERE (PARENTS' HOUSE) TO FIX MY CAR'S SHOCKS. I KNOCKED AND GOT NO ANSWER FOR TEN MINUTES. SO WENT TO THE SIDE WINDOW AND LOOKED IN. I WENT TO THE BACK AND OBSERVED A HEAD ON THE FLOOR. I BROKE INTO THE HOUSE AND FOUND MY MOTHER." 'THEN SUBJECT LISKER CONTINUED TO CRY AT TIMES BECOMING HYSTERICAL TO THE POINT WHERE HE WOULD QUESTION HIS OWN STATUS. SUBJECT'S FATHER ARRIVED AND WAS TOLD ABOUT THE INCIDENT. 'SUBJECT'S FATHER TOLD SUBJECT TO CALM DOWN AND TELL THE OFFICER WHAT HAPPENED. 'SUBJECT STATED AGAIN IN QUOTES "I WAS OUT LOOKING FOR A JOB TODAY. I HAD THE APPLICATIONS IN MY CAR. I CAME HERE TO FIX MY CAR. I GOT NO ANSWER RINGING OR KNOCKING ON THE DOOR. I WENT TO AROUND AND LOOKED THROUGH THE WINDOW AND OBSERVED THE HEAD IN THE ENTRANCE HALLWAY. "'I BROKE INTO THE HOUSE THROUGH THE KITCHEN WINDOW. I SAW HER ON THE FLOOR AND ON HER SIDE WITH TWO STEAK KNIVES IN HER BACK AND A ROPE AROUND HER NECK. I TRIED TO HELP HER. I DIDN'T EVEN KNOW IT WAS HER EXCEPT FOR HER HEAD AND CLOTHES." 'THE SUBJECT CONTINUED TO MAKE HYSTERICAL OUTBURSTS CRYING TO GOD TO SAVE HIS MOTHER. THE SUBJECT STATED HE CALLED THE AMBULANCE FIRST AND THEN HIS FATHER TOLD HIM TO CALL THE POLICE. OFFICER DID NOT INTERVIEW SUBJECT ANYMORE BUT CONTINUED TO RECORD SOME OF THE SUBJECT'S RAMBLING STATEMENTS HE MADE TO HIMSELF WHILE HE WAS SEATED IN THE POLICE VEHICLE. 'AGAIN IN QUOTES "I COULD TELL HER ARM WAS BROKEN BY THE WAY SHE LOOKED. I CHECKED HER PURSE BUT NO MONEY WAS IN IT. THE MOTIVE WAS PROBABLY A ROBBERY. SOMEONE BEAT HER. I WANT TO BE A FAMILY AGAIN. I TOOK THE KNIVES OUT OF HER AND TRIED TO CLEAN HER UP. I TOOK TWO KNIVES AND LOOKED THROUGHOUT THE HOUSE FOR WHO DID THIS. SHE WAS A KIND LADY. DO YOU BELIEVE IN GOD. I PRAY TO GOD TO SAVE HER. WHAT HAS COME TO THIS? THAT WINDOW IS HOW I USED TO GET IN WHEN I LIVED THERE. DID YOU CHECK HER CAR TO SEE IF IT WAS WARM. THE FRONT DOOR WAS LOCKED. I DON'T KNOW ABOUT THE BACK DOOR. SHE USUALLY LOCKS IT. DO YOU BELIEVE IN GOD? WILL YOU PRAY FOR MY MOTHER THE NEXT CHANCE THAT YOU GET?" 'I HAVE SUBJECT RAMBLING, CRYING, HYSTERICAL AND CONTINUES TO CRY AND THEN TALKS AGAIN. I HAVE THE SUBJECT AGAIN IN QUOTES. "'I WOULDN'T KNOW IT WAS HER EXCEPT SHE WAS SO BAD. MOM, DON'T GO. I LOVE YOU. DON'T." 'I THEN TRANSPORTED SUBJECT TO VAN NUYS STATION WITH DETECTIVE MONSUE.' END OF THE STATEMENT."
And:
Q:"THESE WERE THE STATEMENTS THAT YOU RECORDED FROM BRUCE WHEN HE WAS SEATED IN THE POLICE VEHICLE ON MARCH 10, 1983, SOMETIME PRIOR TO OR AROUND NOON THAT DAY; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"THAT IS CORRECT."
Q:"AS YOU READ THOSE NOTES HERE TODAY HERE IN COURT, THEY ARE REFLECTED THE SAME WAY IN YOUR NOTEBOOK THAT YOU HAVE THERE IN FRONT OF YOU?"
A:"THE NOTEBOOK AND THE FI CARDS I MADE."
Q:"IS THERE ANYTHING IN THE NOTEBOOK THAT IS NOT REFLECTED IN THIS STATEMENT?"
A:"NO."

Cited in Part IV

172.
Testimony of LAPD officer Douglas R. Johnson (No. 12878)
Trial
November 13, 1985 – Page 812
Q:"DESCRIBE TO ME BRUCE'S CONDITION AND DEMEANOR WHEN YOU FIRST APPROACHED TO TALK TO HIM?"
A:"VERY EXCITED. ALMOST TO THE POINT OF HYSTERICAL AT TIMES. DEMANDING AS FAR AS HE WANTED TO KNOW WHY HE WAS THERE."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

173.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 4, 1985 – Page 432
Q:"DID HE DRAW A LINE AND AN ARROW TO WHERE HE CAME TO HIS KNEES?"
A:"IF I RECALL CORRECTLY, HE POINTED TO WHERE HE CAME NEXT TO HER HEAD. HE DID NOT DRAW AN ARROW."
Q:"YOU SEE A LINE AND AN ARROW COMING FROM THE KITCHEN WINDOW ALLEGEDLY ACCORDING TO PEOPLE'S NO. 53 TOWARDS THE LOCATION WHERE THE STICK FIGURE IS; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"YES, THERE IS A LINE."

(People's 53 – the diagram I drew at interrogation, describing my movements through the house after arriving and finding my mother.)

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

174.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 4, 1985 – Page 432-433
Q:"AND WHAT DID HE TELL YOU ABOUT THAT WHEN HE DREW THAT LINE IN THERE?"
A:"HE WAS INDICATING HIS DIRECTION OF TRAVEL FROM THE KITCHEN SINK INTO THAT AREA OF THE ENTRYWAY." ...
Q:"AND THEN HE DREW AN ARROW TO THE END WHERE HE STOPPED; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"WELL, I DON'T KNOW WHETHER THAT WAS EXACTLY WHERE HE STOPPED OR NOT. BUT HE INDICATED THAT WAS THE DIRECTION OF HIS TRAVEL."
Q:"TELL ME WHAT HE SAID WHEN HE DREW THIS. WHAT DID HE TELL YOU?"
A:"I DON'T RECALL SPECIFICALLY WHAT HE SAID AT THAT OCCASION..."
Q:"THAT [arrow] APPEARS TO BE SOME DISTANCE AWAY FROM THE STICK PERSON AT LESS THAN AN INCH OR SO IN A NOT TO SCALE DIAGRAM; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"WELL, THE TIP OF THE ARROW DOES NOT TOUCH THE STICK PERSON." ... "THE HEAD OF THE ARROW IS CLOSER TO THE NORTHEASTERN END OF THE PLANTER."
Q:"AND THE HEAD OF THE VICTIM IS CLOSER TO WHAT END OF THE PLANTER?"
A:"THAT WOULD BE THE NORTHWESTERN END OF THE PLANTER."
Q:"AND THE PLANTER IS APPROXIMATELY HOW WIDE?"
A:"I BELIEVE IT WAS APPROXIMATELY FOUR FEET WIDE."

Though it is clear from Lovato's testimony that my mom's head was nearer, and in fact extended several inches beyond, the planter's northeastern edge (and I can confirm her having been in this position when I arrived) it is further illustrative of our respective positions that I placed the arrowhead representing were I fell to my knees a distance from her head.

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

175.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 4, 1985 – Page 354-355
Q:"[Bruce] IS POINTING OR DRAWING SOMETHING ON THE DIAGRAM?"
A:"YES, UNDER THIS LAST PARAGRAPH UNDER 'LISKER' ABOUT ONE, TWO, THE THIRD LINE ABOUT HALFWAY OVER INTO THE LINE WHERE IT BEGINS, 'FELL FROM HERE TO HERE ON MY KNEES AND LANDED RIGHT HERE.' AS HE WAS SAYING THIS, HE WAS POINTING ON THE DIAGRAM FROM WHICH POINT HE SUPPOSEDLY LEFT HIS FEET TO THE POINT THAT HE LANDED AND SHOWED ME AGAIN POINTING TO THE HEAD OF THIS STICK FIGURE THAT HE DREW, THAT THAT IS WHERE HE LANDED."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

176.
Bloodstain Pattern Analysis, (c) 1997, by Tom Bevel & Ross Gardner, CRC Press
Page 153
"GIVEN THE PRIOR DISCUSSION IN CHAPTER 4 OF BLOOD'S ADHESIVE QUALITY, IT SHOULD NOT SURPRISE US TO FIND BLOODSTAINS ON THOSE WHO DISCOVER VICTIMS OF CRIME. SUCH WITNESSES MAY TOUCH, CRADLE OR MOVE THE VICTIM IN SOME FASHION, WHICH IN TURN WILL RESULT IN THE TRANSFER OF BLOOD ONTO CLOTHING AND SKIN. THE LIKELIHOOD OF SUCH TRANSFERS IS NOT LOST ON THE PERPETRATORS; THEY TOO MAY CLAIM INCIDENTAL CONTACT TRANSFERS AS THE SOURCE OF STAINS FOUND ON THEIR CLOTHING. SITUATIONS OF THIS NATURE REQUIRE THE ANALYST TO ATTEMPT TO DISTINGUISH THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN SPATTER CREATED BY VIOLENT DYNAMIC EVENTS AND STAINS CREATED BY MERE INCIDENTAL CONTACT. WHEN FOUND AS A WHOLE PATTERN OR LARGE STAIN, THE DIFFERENCES ARE EASY TO DISTINGUISH. OFTEN, HOWEVER, THE NATURE OF THESE STAINS ARE QUITE SMALL AND THEIR TRUE SOURCE MAY NOT BE IMMEDIATELY EVIDENT."
177.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 4, 1985 – Page 434
Q:"YOU NEVER ASKED HIM HOW CLOSE HE GOT IN FEET OR INCHES TO HIS MOTHER WHEN HE WAS KNEELING NEXT TO HER, DID YOU?"
A:"I DON'T BELIEVE WE EVER DISCUSSED MEASUREMENTS, NO."
180.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Preliminary Hearing
December 7, 1983 – Page 239
A:"... BRUCE HAD INFORMED ME THAT HE HAD ARRIVED AT HIS PARENTS' HOUSE SOMETIME IN THE VICINITY OF ABOUT 11 O'CLOCK THAT MORNING."

Cited in Part VII

181.
Testimony of Robert B. Lisker
Trial
November 14, 1985 – Page 958-959
A:"[On the evening of March 9 1983, Bruce] ASKED ME FOR MONEY FOR GAS AND I SAID, 'WHAT FOR?' AND HE SAID HE WAS GOING TO GO OUT JOB HUNTING AND I SAID, 'YOU BETTER GET A HAIRCUT BEFORE YOU GO JOB HUNTING IF YOU CAN.' "
Q:"AND WHAT DID HE SAY?"
A:"HE SAID HE WOULD IF HE HAD THE TIME, AND IF I WOULD GIVE HIM THE MONEY."
Q:"DID YOU GIVE HIM THE MONEY FOR THAT?"
A:"NO."
Q:"YOU DIDN'T GIVE HIM MONEY FOR GAS?"
A:"I GAVE HIM MONEY FOR GAS."
182.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (.No. 20927)
Trial November 5, 1985; page _480
Q:"[Bruce told you that] HE WENT OVER TO THE HOUSE TO WORK ON HIS MUSTANG?"
A:"YES." … "I BELIEVE HE INDICATED THERE WAS A PROBLEM WITH ONE OF HIS SHOCKS ON THE CAR AND HE WAS WANTING TO DO SOME WORK ON THAT."
183.
Preliminary Hearing, December 7, 1983
Page 239-243
A:"BRUCE HAD INFORMED ME THAT HE HAD ARRIVED AT HIS PARENTS' HOUSE SOMETIME IN THE VICINITY OF ABOUT 11 O'CLOCK THAT MORNING. HE STATED THAT HE HAD GONE THERE TO MAKE SOME REPAIRS ON HIS VEHICLE AND THAT AFTER HE HAD BEEN THERE A SHORT PERIOD OF TIME HE NEEDED TO GET SOMETHING OUT OF THE GARAGE, AND IN ORDER TO DO THAT, HE HAD TO GO INTO THE HOUSE. HE FELT OR THOUGHT THAT HIS PARENTS, OR AT LEAST HIS MOTHER, SHOULD HAVE BEEN AT HOME THAT MORNING, SO HE KNOCKED ON THE DOOR AND DID NOT GET ANY RESPONSE, HE STATED, FOR ABOUT FIVE MINUTES."

Cited in Part II (in preparation)

184.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 2
"THE OFFICERS FURTHER ADVISED THE DETECTIVES THAT THE PARAMEDICS AND THEMSELVES WERE THE ONLY PERSONS WHO HAD ENTERED THE SCENE. THE PARAMEDICS HAD ONLY GONE INTO THE HALLWAY WHERE THE VICTIM HAD BEEN LYING AND THEY (OFFICERS) CONDUCTED A QUICK SEARCH OF THE ENTIRE RESIDENCE TO INSURE THAT NO ONE ELSE WAS IN THE RESIDENCE. THE OFFICERS FURTHER STATED THAT THEY HAD NOT TOUCHED ANYTHING INSIDE THE RESIDENCE WHILE SEARCHING." [emphasis added]

Cited in Part IV

185.
Testimony of LAPD detective Howard W. Landgren (No. 13668)
Preliminary Hearing
October 6, 1983 – Page 58
Q:"IN TESTING ALL OF THESE DOORS TO SEE IF THEY WERE LOCKED, DID YOU GO AROUND PRIOR TO THE SCIENTIFIC INVESTIGATION PEOPLE ARRIVING AND PLACE YOUR HANDS ON EACH OF THE DOOR KNOBS AND CHECK TO SEE IF YOU COULD OPEN OR CLOSE THESE DOORS?"
A:"WITH THE EXCEPTION OF THE SLIDING GLASS DOOR ON THE PATIO, YES."
Q:"AND WHEN YOU DID THAT, DID YOU USE YOUR BARE HAND OR HOW DID YOU GO ABOUT DOING THAT TO TEST THOSE DOORS?"
A:"WITH MY HAND."
Q:"YOU PLACED YOUR HAND ON THE DOORKNOB AND TURNED?"
A:"YES.";
and:
Preliminary Hearing
October 5, 1983 – Page 43
Q:"OKAY, YOU SAID YOU CHECKED THE WINDOWS OF THIS PARTICULAR RESIDENCE. DID YOU GO AROUND AND CHECK EACH ONE AND PERSONALLY TOUCH THE LOCKS TO SEE THAT THEY WERE LOCKED?"
A:"YES. AND IN ADDITION I CHECKED THE OUTSIDE. AS I RECALL, THE SCREENS THAT WERE ON THE WINDOWS WERE SECURED WITH NAILS.";
and:
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 5, 1984 – Page 44
A:"... I PHYSICALLY CHECKED THE DOORS AND THE WINDOWS TO SEE IF THEY WERE SECURED BY PUTTING MY HANDS ON THEM AND TESTING THEM TO SEE IF THEY WOULD OPEN, AND THEY WERE ALL SECURED WITH THE EXCEPTION OF THE KITCHEN WINDOW."

Cited in Part IV

186.

Fingerprints are fragile evidence, and great care must be taken to preserve these so-called "latent prints" prior to their being recorded and preserved for later evaluation. Consider:

Bloodstain Pattern Analysis, by Tom Bevel & Ross Gardner, CRC Press, 1997
Page 29
"TRANSITORY EFFECTS INCLUDE THOSE THINGS WHICH ARE FLEETING. IF UNRECOGNIZED, THEY MAY WELL BE LOST FOREVER. OFTEN REFERRED TO AS FRAGILE EVIDENCE, A FAILURE TO RECOGNIZE AND RECORD THEIR CONDITION COULD ALSO BE DISASTROUS."

Cited in Part IV

187.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 2 - Just prior to touching all of the doors and windows with their bare hands, "DETECTIVES OBSERVED THE SUBJECT IN THE BACK SEAT OF A POLICE UNIT. HE APPEARED TO BE HIGHLY EXCITED AS HE WAS TALKING VERY LOUDLY BUT WAS NOT DIRECTING HIS CONVERSATION TO ANYBODY IN PARTICULAR. DETECTIVES OBSERVED THAT SUBJECT HAD WHAT APPEARED TO BE DRY BLOOD ON BOTH HANDS. DETECTIVES FURTHER NOTED THAT HIS SHIRT WAS TORN IN SEVERAL PLACES."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part II (in preparation) · Part IV · Part V

188.
Testimony of LAPD detective Howard W. Landgren (No. 13668)
Preliminary Hearing
October 5, 1983 – Page 16
Q:"WHEN YOU SAID YOU CHECKED ALL OF THE WINDOWS AND THEY WERE LOCKED, WERE THEY LOCKED FROM THE INSIDE?"
A:"YES."

Cited in Part IV

189.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 4, 1985 – Page 409
Q:"DID YOU TAKE THAT CARPET INTO EVIDENCE?"
A:"NO, I DID NOT."
Q:"WHAT DID YOU DO WITH THE CARPET?"
A:"I DIDN'T DO ANYTHING WITH IT."
Q:"DID YOU, AT A LATER POINT, DO ANYTHING WITH THE CARPET?"
A:"NO, SIR, I DID NOT."
Q:"DID YOU EVER GO BACK TO THE RESIDENCE AND DO ANYTHING WITH THE CARPET LATER?"
A:"I DID NOT."

Cited in Part IV

190.

Monsue disputed my having knelt beside my mom on what he characterized as the blood-soaked entry hall rug, citing as evidence the fact I had no soaking wet bloodstains on my pant knees [Cf. § III (2) (b)]. Examining rug itself was the only logical way to resolve the issue. But his own actions in helping to throw the rug away prevented that.

Cited in Part IV

191.
Testimony of Robert B. Lisker, Trial
November 13, 1985 – Page 919-920
Q:"NOW, DID YOU DO ANYTHING WITH THAT CARPET ON MARCH 10, 1983?"
A:"YES, I DID."
Q:"AND DID ANYBODY HELP YOU DO ANYTHING WITH THAT CARPET ON MARCH 10, 1983?"
A:"YES, THEY DID."
Q:"WHO HELPED YOU?"
A:"DETECTIVE MONSUE."
Q:"WAS ANYBODY ELSE PRESENT?"
A:"DETECTIVE LANDGREN." ...
Q:"WHAT WAS DONE WITH THE CARPET?"
A:"THE CARPET WAS ROLLED UP ALONG WITH THE UNDERLINER AND PUT IN THE TRASH CAN."

Cited in Part III · Part IV

192.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 5, 1985 – Page 482
Q:"DID YOU CAUSE ANYBODY TO TAKE ANY PHOTOGRAPHS OF THE MUSTANG, THE MANNER IN WHICH IT WAS PARKED IN THE DRIVEWAY, OR ANYTHING THAT MIGHT HAVE BEEN FOUND AROUND THE MUSTANG?"
A:"NO, I DID NOT."

Cited in Part IV

193.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 5, 1985 – Page 480
Q:"[Bruce told you] HE WENT OVER TO THE HOUSE TO WORK ON HISMUSTANG?"
A:"YES." . . . I BELIEVE HE INDICATED THERE WAS A PROBLEM WITH ONE OF HIS SHOCKS ON THE CAR AND HE WAS WANTING TO DO SOME WORK ON THAT."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

194.

I'd been given ten dollars on the evening of March 9, 1983, the night before my mom's robbery and murder, and could expect that my dad would similarly support me, at least through my eighteenth birthday. Consider:

Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 5, 1985 – Page 479
Q:"[Bruce] TOLD YOU HE HAD GOTTEN TEN BUCKS FROM HIS DAD ON MARCH 9, 1983?"
A:"THAT FIGURE SOUNDS RIGHT."
Q:"DID HE TELL YOU THAT IF HE EVER NEEDED MONEY OR ANYTHING, HE WOULD JUST ASK HIS MOM AND DAD FOR THE MONEY?"
A:"YES, HE MADE STATEMENTS LIKE THAT."
Q:"DID YOU EVER ASK HIS FATHER IF HIS FATHER SUPPLIED HIM WITH MONEY AND THE PLACE WHERE HE LIVED...?"
A:"YES, WE HAD CONVERSATIONS DEALING WITH THAT AREA. SPECIFICALLY WHAT WAS SAID I CAN'T RECALL."
Q:"DID YOU MAKE NOTES OF THAT CONVERSATION THAT YOU HAD WITH HIS FATHER ABOUT WHETHER OR NOT HE SUPPLIED MONEY TO BRUCE?"
A:"I DON'T BELIEVE I DID." ...
Q:"DID YOU TALK TO HIS FATHER ABOUT WHO WAS PAYING THE RENT FOR THE RENT AT THAT APARTMENT...?"
A:"I DON'T SPECIFICALLY RECALL ASKING THAT QUESTION. I WAS AWARE THAT HE [i.e., the father] WAS PAYING THE RENT OF THAT APARTMENT.";
and:
Testimony of Robert B. Lisker
Trial
November 14, 1985 – Page 952
A:"THE REASON I ASKED HIM TO LEAVE [i.e., move from the family home] IS HE HAD DECIDED HE DIDN'T WANT TO GO TO SCHOOL ANY LONGER, AND I TOLD HIM VERY FRANKLY IT WAS TIME IF HE DIDN'T WANT TO GO TO SCHOOL THAT HE GO OUT ON HIS OWN AND I WOULD PAY HIS RENT UNTIL HE WAS 18 OR UNTIL HE GOT A JOB AND THAT IT WAS UP TO HIM TO FIND A JOB AND SUPPORT HIMSELF."
A:"[The evening of March 9, Bruce] ASKED ME FOR MONEY FOR GAS AND I SAID, 'WHAT FOR?' AND HE SAID HE WAS GOING TO GO OUT JOB HUNTING AND I SAID, 'YOU BETTER GET A HAIRCUT BEFORE YOU GO JOB HUNTING IF YOU CAN.' "
Q:"AND WHAT DID HE SAY?"
A:"HE SAID HE WOULD IF HE HAD THE TIME, AND IF I WOULD GIVE HIM THE MONEY."
Q:"DID YOU GIVE HIM THE MONEY FOR THAT?"
A:"NO."
Q:"YOU DIDN'T GIVE HIM MONEY FOR GAS?"
A:"I GAVE HIM MONEY FOR GAS."

(emphasis added]; and Id at page 958-959

Cited in Part IV

195.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 5, 1985 – Page 478-479
Q:"AND IN THE CAR YOU FOUND THREE APPLICATIONS; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"IF MY MEMORY SERVES ME RIGHT I FOUND TWO."

Actually, three work application forms were found, exactly as I told police they would. These were later admitted as Defense Exhibits M, N, and 0.

Cited in Part IV

196.
Testimony of LAPD officer George Prado (No. 17603)
Trial
November 13, 1985 – Page 835
Q:"DO YOU RECALL IF THAT MUSTANG, THE GRAY PRIMERED ONE, WAS BACKED INTO THE DRIVEWAY OR PULLED INTO THE DRIVEWAY?"
A:"IT WAS BACKED INTO THE DRIVEWAY."

; and officer Prado, testifying regarding his notes:

And:
Id. at page 837
A:"OKAY. I HAVE WRITTEN DOWN HERE THAT I OBSERVED THE VEHICLE FACING THE STREET. THAT WAS THE '66 PRIMER MUSTANG."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

197.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 5
"SUBJECT STATED HE WAS AT THE HOUSE FOR APPROXIMATELY FIVE OR TEN MINUTES WHEN HE REALIZED HE NEEDED A JACK WHICH WAS IN HIS MOTHER'S CADILLAC IN THE GARAGE."

I didn't somehow realize I needed the jack; it was the exact reason I'd come over that morning.

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

198.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 5, 1985 – Page 481
Q:"I THINK AT SOME POINT IN TIME BRUCE TOLD YOU THAT HE BOUGHT A PACKAGE OF WASHERS OR SOMETHING FOR HIS SHOCKS BEFORE HE CAME HOME ON MARCH 10TH TO HIS PARENTS' HOUSE ON MARCH 10, 1983. DO YOU RECALL THAT?"
A:"YES, WE HAD A BRIEF CONVERSATION ABOUT SOME WASHERS THAT HE HAD PURCHASED."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part II (in preparation) · Part IV · Part V

199.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Dennis H./William M. Juvenile Detention Hearing
April 4, 1983 – Page 77
Q:"DID YOU SEE ANY ... KIND OF PARTS, NUTS OR BOLTS, WASHERS IN THE AREA OF THE MUSTANG?"
A:"YES, THERE WERE SOME INSIDE." ...
Q:"WHERE WERE THEY LOCATED?"
A:"THEY WERE LAYING ON THE CONSOLE BETWEEN THE TWO FRONT SEATS."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part II (in preparation) · Part IV · Part V

200.
Testimony of LAFD paramedic Jay Lovato, that my clothing appeared generally worn, though apparently not as if torn in an altercation. Preliminary Hearing
October 6, 1983 – Page 101
Q:"DO YOU RECALL ANYTHING ABOUT THE CONDITION OF HIS CLOTHES?"
A:"THEY WERE KIND OF TATTERED, LOOKED WORN, WORN LOOKING."

I put on these worn out clothes for the repair precisely because of their poor condition.

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV · Part V

201.
THE BROWN CORDUROY PANTS:
Trial
November 29, 1984 – Page 386
Linhart testifies that stains on the front of the pants are not blood.
and:
Trial
November 12, 1985 – Page 743
A variety of rather dark stains present on the pant legs, testing negative for blood. Some of these have considerable texture. One, near the tag "15" on the left knee, is almost black. [An apt description of automotive grease.] Additional stains on the back of the pants also tested negative for blood.
THE RIGHT 'PACER' TENNIS SHOE:
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart, Trial
November 29, 1984 – Page 390
A:"MOST OF WHAT YOU SEE IS NOT BLOOD."
and:
Id. at page 389-390, 440
All stains on the simulated leather are negative for blood.
and:
Trial
November 12, 1985 – Page 734-735
Various large stains on the heel and toe were found not to be blood.
and:
Trial
November 29, 1984
Only one location on the shoe tested positive for blood, measuring approximately 1 x 2 mm.
THE LEFT 'PACER' TENNIS SHOE:
Trial
December 3, 1984 – Page 447
and:
Trial
November 12, 1985 – Page 737
Stains on the leather-like surface at toe and heel tested negative for blood.
THE PLAID SHIRT:
Trial
November 29, 1984 – Page 385
Some stains on shirt tested negative for blood.
THE YELLOW T-SHIRT:
Trial
December 3, 1984 – Page 448
None of the stains observed and tested were blood; Linhart detected no blood on the shirt.

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV · Part V

202.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 5, 1985 – Page 498-499
A:"... THERE WERE SOME ODD TOOLS IN THE CAR."
Q:"WHEN YOU SAY 'ODD TOOLS' YOU ARE TALKING ABOUT AUTOMOBILE TOOLS, WRENCHES AND THINGS LIKE THAT?"
A:"YES, WRENCHES AND JUST ODD TOOLS. THEY WERE AUTOMOBILE REPAIR TOOLS."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

203.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Dennis H./William.M. Juvenile Detention Hearing
April 4, 1983 – Page 77
Q:"... DID YOU FIND ANY EVIDENCE THAT THE CAR WAS BEING WORKED ON?"
A:"I'M NOT A MECHANIC, SIR, I COULDN'T ANSWER THAT."

Cited in Part IV

204.

In March 1983, Builder's Emporium stood at 5960 N. Sepulveda Boulevard in Van Nuys — roughly halfway between my apartment at 6500 Sepulveda and the house on Huston Street, in the 15000 block just west of the San Diego Freeway. I stopped at the apartment to change clothes, then drove on to the house to work on my car.

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

205.
Testimony of LAPD detective Howard W. Landgren (No. 13668)
Preliminary Hearing, October 5, 1983, page 33
Q:"DID YOU MAKE ANY CASTS--"
A:"NO."
Q:"--OF THESE FOOTPRINTS?"
A:"NO."

Cited in Part IV · Part VIII

206.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 4
"[Detectives] OBSERVED SEVERAL FOOTPRINTS IN THE MUD ALONG THE EAST SIDE OF THE HOUSE. THE FOOTPRINTS LED IN THE DIRECTION OF THE KITCHEN WINDOW SUBJECT USED TO ENTER THE HOUSE."

Cited in Part IV

207.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Dennis H./William M. Juvenile Detention Hearing
April 4, 1983 – Page 11
Q:"APPROXIMATELY HOW MANY FOOTPRINTS DID YOU FIND IN THE WET MUD?"
A:"THERE POSSIBLY COULD HAVE BEEN MORE, BUT I DISTINCTLY REMEMBER TWO."
and:
Testimony of LAPD detective Howard W. Landgren (No. 13668)
Preliminary Hearing
October 6, 1983 – Page 53
Q:"HOW MANY FOOTPRINTS DID YOU FIND ON THE OUTSIDE PORTION OF THE HOUSE?"
A:"I BELIEVE THERE WERE TWO OR THREE. TWO OR THREE, I BELIEVE."
Q:"WERE THEY FULL PRINTS OR PARTIAL FOOTPRINTS?"
A:"NO, PARTIAL."

These "TWO OR THREE" footprints were depicted in People's Exhibits (photographs) 26, 29, and 31. Each of these purported to show a single footprint in the moist earth at the northeastern corner of the house, behind the garage.

208.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927), Preliminary Hearing
December 7, 1983 – Page 258
A:"THE INITIAL INTERVIEW I WOULD ESTIMATE TO BE ABOUT AN HOUR AND A HALF..."

Cited in Part III · Part IV · Part IX

209.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 5, 1984 – Page 64-65
Q:"WHO WAS THE PREPARER OF THE [Lisker interrogation] TRANSCRIPT?"
A:"I TRANSCRIBED THE TAPE."
Q:"YOU TYPED IT."
A:"I DID NOT TYPE IT. TRANSCRIBED IT, THOUGH.”
Q:"WHEN YOU SAY 'TRANSCRIBE,' WHAT DO YOU MEAN BY TRANSCRIBE?"
A:"I TOOK THE TAPE, LISTENED TO IT AND WROTE DOWN WHAT WAS SAID ON THE TAPE."
Q:"YOU WROTE IT LONGHAND AND PROVIDED IT TO SOMEBODY TO TYPE UP?"
A:"YES, MY SECRETARY."

Cited in Part IV

210.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 7
"I/O RECALLED THAT WHILE AT THE HOUSE HE OBSERVED THE TELEPHONE AND NOTED THAT THERE WAS NO BLOOD ON THE HANDLE OF THE PHONE BUT THERE WAS A SMALL SMEAR OF BLOOD ON THE PHONE CRADLE.";
and:
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
October 31, 1985; page 250-251
A:"ON THE TELEPHONE, IT WAS ONE OF THOSE OLD SQUARE TYPE OF TELEPHONES. [Blood] WAS ON THE BASE. IT WAS THE TYPE OF TELEPHONE WHERE THERE -- WHAT I REFER TO AS THE CRADLE PORTION YOU RAISE UP TO YOUR EAR IS REMOVABLE FROM THE BASE OF THE PHONE AND THAT PORTION OF THE PHONE HAD NO EVIDENCE WHATSOEVER OF ANY BLOOD STAINS. 'THERE WERE JUST SOME SMALL SMEARING BLOOD ALONG THE SIDE OF ONE -- ON ONE SIDE OF THE BODY OF THE PHONE ITSELF."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

211.

Not in an evidence quality photograph featuring the phone as its subject, which would have allowed for later analysis of this claim. The phone was featured at a distance in a general shot of the porch approaching the front door. Consider:

Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 4, 1985 – Page 416
Q:"DID YOU CAUSE CLOSEUP PHOTOGRAPHS TO BE TAKEN OF THE TELEPHONE?"
A:"I KNOW WE HAD PHOTOS OF THE PHONE. WHETHER THEY WERE CLOSEUP IN THE SENSE THAT YOU MEAN, I DON'T KNOW."
and:
Bloodstain Pattern Analysis, (c) 1997, by Tom Bevel & Ross Gardner, CRC Press, page 205
"FAR TOO OFTEN CRIME SCENE PHOTOGRAPHS OF BLOODSTAIN EVIDENCE IS MEAGER, INSUFFICIENT IN DETAIL, AND GENERALLY LACKING. SIMPLY PUT, PHOTOGRAPHERS SHOOT FROM AFAR NEVER FILLING THEIR FILM PLANE WITH THE IMAGE OF CONCERN. UNFORTUNATELY, MOST OF THE ANALYSIS PROCESS AND CERTAINLY OUTSIDE ANALYSIS REQUIRES DETAILED PHOTOGRAPHS."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

212.
Trial, November 12, 1985, page 766-767
Even by the State's inflated stipulation, blood was tested for and found in only the following five locations:
1. On the blade and handle of the narrower of the two large 'search' knives, People's Exhibit "7", which I'd used to search the house. Quantity was insufficient for further testing; 2. On the handle of the wider 'search' knife, People's "6"; 3. On each of my "Pacer" tennis shoes, People's "11-A" and "11-B". Six supposed areas of blood; 4. On my plaid shirt, People's "12". Eight supposed areas of blood; 5. On my corduroy pants, People's "14", Various bloodstains.

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

213.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 4, 1985 – Page 416
Q:"DID YOU REMOVE THAT PHONE, UNPLUG THAT PHONE AND TAKE THE PHONE AND ITS CRADLE INTO EVIDENCE AT ANY TIME?"
A:"I DID NOT."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

214.
Testimony of LAPD detective Howard W. Landgren (No. 13668)
Preliminary Hearing
October 6, 1983 – Page 58
Q:"DID YOU HAVE THE KITCHEN SINK EXAMINED FOR ANY SUBSTANCES BY THE SCIENTIFIC INVESTIGATION PEOPLE?"
A:"AS I RECALL, NO."

Cited in Part IV

215.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 4, 1985 – Page 414
Q:"DID YOU CAUSE YOUR PHOTOGRAPHER OR ANYONE ELSE TO TAKE A PHOTOGRAPH OF BRUCE'S HANDS?"
A:"NO, I DID NOT.";
and:
Trial
November 5, 1985 – Page 477
Q:"... I BELIEVE YOU INDICATED AT SOME POINT YESTERDAY, YOU HAD BRUCE'S NAILS CLIPPED OR SCRAPINGS TAKEN FROM BRUCE'S NAILS, SOMETHING TO THAT EFFECT; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"YES, SIR, I DID."
Q:"WHEN YOU HAD THAT DONE, DID YOU TAKE PICTURES OF HIS HANDS?"
A:"NO, I DIDN'T HAVE ANY PICTURES TAKEN."

Cited in Part IV

216.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 4, 1985 – Page 414
A:"I KNOW WE TOOK PHOTOS OF HIM. I DON'T BELIEVE WE EVER TOOK A FULL STANDING SHOT, NO.";
and:
Trial
November 5, 1985 – Page 477
Q:"YOU DIDN'T GET AN ENTIRE PICTURE OF BRUCE THAT DAY FROM HEAD TO TOE SHOWING THE CLOTHES AND HIS ENTIRE PHYSICAL CONDITION EITHER PRIOR TO THE INTERVIEW OR JUST AFTER THE INTERVIEW?"
A:"THE ONLY PHOTO THAT I AM PERSONALLY AWARE OF IS A BOOKING PHOTO THAT WAS TAKEN ON THAT DAY WHICH IS APPROXIMATELY FROM THE WAIST UP."

Cited in Part IV

217.

Police claimed I had battled hand to hand with my mom, she grabbing and rippig my shirt in the process of my executing a brutal, five-weapon attack on her life. She was viciously beaten with a trophy and an exercise bar, repeatedly slashed and stabbed with two steak knives, and choked with a length of narrow cord. Had I done all that, I certainly would have bore some evidence of it; a nick, a scratch, a bump or a bruise. Yet none was found, despite Monsue's observation of me as he ordered that I disrobe [Cf. S V (5)];

Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927) after watching me disrobe, down to and including my boxer shorts and socks, and surrender my clothing for forensic analysis in the Van Nuys police station.
Dennis H./William M. Juvenile Detention Hearing
April 4, 1983 – Page 76
Q:"DID YOU FIND ANY WOUNDS OR CUTS ON BRUCE'S BODY?"
A:"I DID NOT SEE ANY VISIBLE, NO."

Cited in Part IV

218.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 4, 1985 – Page 345
A:"HE INDICATED HE HELD HER UP TO HIM LIKE THIS (DEMONSTRATING)."

Mr. Mulcahy:"MAY THE RECORD REFLECT THAT THE WITNESS IS HOLDING HIS TWO HANDS DIRECTLY STRAIGHT OUT IN FRONT OF HIM AND THEY ARE BENT UP AT THE WRIST SLIGHTLY. PROBABLY A 45-DEGREE ANGLE."

…

The Court:"I THINK THE 45-DEGREE ANGLE IS FAIRLY ACCURATE."

Mr. Rabichow:"THERE IS ALSO A BEND IN THE ARM AT THE ELBOW PORTION."

The Court:"YES."

Cited in Part IV

219.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 5, 1985 – Page 516-518
A:"I REMEMBER THOSE [gestures] THAT WERE IMPORTANT OR SEEMED IMPORTANT TO ME ... I WAS ABLE TO RECALL SOME OF THEM BECAUSE THOSE PARTICULAR POINTS STUCK OUT IN MY HEAD."

And then, just before the trial began -- two and a half years after the interrogation, "I SAT DOWN WITH YOU, THE DISTRICT ATTORNEY, AND WE LISTENED TO THE TAPE AND HAD THE TRANSCRIPT IN FRONT OF US. WE WENT THROUGH, AND AS I RECALLED DIFFERENT MOVEMENTS AS THE CONVERSATION OCCURRED, YOU NOTED ON YOUR COPY OF THE TRANSCRIPT THOSE OBSERVATIONS OR REMEMBRANCES OF MINE. YOU HAD ASKED ME TO ALSO NOTE THOSE SAME NOTES.";

and:
Id. at page 254, being questioned by Defense Counsel
Q:"SO WHAT DID YOU DO TO PREPARE THAT IS YOU LISTENED TO THE TAPE. YOU TOOK A COPY OF THE TRANSCRIPT THAT YOU HAD, SAME COPY THE DA HAD. YOU MADE NOTES ON BOTH OF THEM TO CORRELATE, NOT TO WASTE TIME; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"YES, THAT IS CORRECT."
Q:"AND THAT IS WHAT YOU USED TO PREPARE THAT [annotated transcript]; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"THAT AND MY MEMORY OF WHAT HAPPENED ON THAT DAY."

The day which was over two and a half years in the past at the time of both his examination of the transcript with DDA Rabichow and his trial testimony.

Cited in Part IV

220.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927), Trial
November 4, 1985 – Page 345
A:"... APPROXIMATELY ONE-THIRD DOWN THE PAGE THE CONVERSATION BEGINS, 'DID YOU ACTUALLY TOUCH HER?' LISKER REPLIES, 'YEAH, I WAS HUGGING HER. I WAS HOLDING HER.' AS HE SPOKE, HE INDICATED HOW HE DID THAT WITH HIS ARMS."
221.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 5,1985 – Page 464
Q:"DID YOU EVER MAKE ANY NOTES DURING THAT CONVERSATION AS TO HOW BRUCE WAS GESTURING AT TIMES WHEN HE WAS TALKING? THE MANNER IN WHICH HE MOVED HIS HANDS?"
A:"YOU EXAMINED THE NOTES I DID MAKE. IT IS QUITE OBVIOUS I DID NOT."
222.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Dennis H./William M. Juvenile Detention Hearing
April 4, 1983 – Page 42
Q:" . DID HE TELL YOU HOW HE WENT ABOUT HOLDING HER?"
A:"HE DIDN'T. HE JUST SAID 'HOLD HER' AND HE INDICATED HE REACHED FOR HER AS WE TALKED."

Obviously this mere "reaching" did not amount to the precise 45-degree arm gesture demonstrated in court two years, seven months later, or the "hugging" he would later allege as well. See also:

And:
Trial
November 4, 1985 – Page 450
Q:"DID HE SAY WHAT PORTION OF HIS MOTHER'S BODY HE HAD HUGGED?"
A:"SPECIFICALLY, NO." ...
Q:"DID HE TELL YOU THAT HE PICKED UP HIS MOTHER'S HEAD?..."
A:"NO."
Q:"DID HE TELL YOU THAT HE PICKED UP HIS MOTHER'S SHOULDERS?"
A:"NO."
Q:"DID HE TELL YOU THAT HE HAD HIS MOTHER'S HEAD AND NECK PLACED IN HIS ARMS?"
A:"NO."
223.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 5, 1985 – Page 511
Q:"DID HE INDICATE TO YOU IN ANY MANNER HOW CLOSE HE CAME [to his mother]?"
A:"HE INDICATED HE -- HE TOLD ME THAT HE HELD HER AND HUGGED HER WHICH INDICATED TO ME THAT SHE [Monsue clearly meant "he," i.e., Bruce] WAS RIGHT UP AGAINST HER BODY."
and:
continued at page 512
A:"HE TOLD ME HE HELD HER, THAT HE HUGGED HER, AND IN ADDITION TO THAT, HE SHOWED ME HOW HE DID THAT WITH HIS ARMS IN THIS MANNER HERE AS HE WAS SAYING THAT TO ME."
224.
Testimony of LAPD officer George Prado (No. 17603)
Trial
November 5, 1984 – Page 2
A:"HE WAS QUITE HYSTERICAL...";
and:
Testimony of LAPD officer Douglas R. Johnson (No. 12878)
Trial (On Motion)
November 13, 1984 – Page 148
A:"...HE WAS VERY EMOTIONAL. HYSTERICAL...";
and:
Trial, November 29, 1984, page 327
Q:"SO WOULD YOU DESCRIBE HIS EMOTIONAL CONDITION AT THAT TIME?"
A:"EXTREMELY EMOTIONAL; EXTREMELY HYSTERICAL."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV · Part V

225.
Monsue/Lisker Interrogation Transcript
March 10, 1983 – Page 10
MONSUE:"DID YOU EVER TOUCH HER?"
LISKER:"WHAT DO YOU MEAN?"
MONSUE:"DID YOU ACTUALLY TOUCH HER OR"
LISKER:"Yeah, I was hugging, holding her."
MONSUE:"O.K."
LISKER:"I DIDN'T REALLY WANT TO GET ALL THAT, YOU KNOW, ON MY BODY ... "
226.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 5, 1985 – Page 460
Q:"DID YOU OBSERVE THAT BRUCE WAS WEARING A FLANNEL SHIRT WHEN YOU HAD HIM AT VAN NUYS STATION?"
A:"THAT IS CORRECT, HE WAS." ...
Q:"DO YOU RECALL DISCUSSING THE FLANNEL SHIRT WITH HIS FATHER TO SEE IF HIS FATHER KNEW OF THAT SHIRT OR HAD EVER SEEN IT BEFORE?"
A:"I DON'T HAVE ANY INDEPENDENT RECOLLECTION THAT WE DID. IT IS POSSIBLE."
Q:"WOULD YOU HAVE ANY NOTES IN ANY OF YOUR BOOKS THAT YOU HAVE IN FRONT OF YOU WHICH WOULD ASSIST YOU AS TO REFRESHING YOUR MEMORY AS TO WHETHER OR NOT YOU HAD CONVERSATIONS WITH MR. LISKER AS TO THAT FLANNEL SHIRT PRIOR TO THE DATE OF MARCH 10, 1983?"
A:"NONE THAT I AM AWARE OF."

Cited in Part IV

228.
Autopsy Report, page 1
Autopsy Report, page 1.
Autopsy Report, page 2
Autopsy Report, page 2.
Autopsy Report, page 3
Autopsy Report, page 3.
Autopsy Report, page 4
Autopsy Report, page 4.
Autopsy Report, page 5
Autopsy Report, page 5.
Autopsy Report, page 6
Autopsy Report, page 6.
Autopsy Report, page 7
Autopsy Report, page 7.
Autopsy Report, page 8
Autopsy Report, page 8.
Autopsy Report, page 9
Autopsy Report, page 9.
Autopsy Report, page 10
Autopsy Report, page 10.
Autopsy Report, page 11
Autopsy Report, page 11.
Autopsy Report, page 12
Autopsy Report, page 12.
Autopsy Report, page 13
Autopsy Report, page 13.
Autopsy Report, page 14
Autopsy Report, page 14.

Cited in Part II (in preparation) · Part IV

230.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
October 31, 1985 – Page 306
Q:"AND YOU SAY THE ONE [footprint] WAS POINTED IN THE DIRECTION OF THE SINK?"
A:"THAT IS CORRECT."

Cited in Part IV

231.
Trial, October 31, 1985, page 304-306
The photo (People's Exhibit 48) featuring the faint, distant footprint, was merely an orientation photograph of the Kitchen, not an "evidence quality" photo featuring the footprint as the subject, in sufficient detail to allow for later analysis.

Cited in Part IV

232.
Testimony of LAPD detective Howard W. Landgren (No. 13668)
Preliminary Hearing
October 5, 1983 – Page 44-46
Q:"THERE IS ONE FOOTPRINT THAT YOU FOUND IN THE KITCHEN IN FRONT OF THE SINK?"
A:"YES." ...
Q:"WAS THAT THE LEFT FOOT OR RIGHT FOOT OR COULD YOU TELL?"
A:"I WAS UNABLE TO DETERMINE."
Q:"... HOW MUCH OF A FOOTPRINT WAS IT THAT YOU OBSERVED IN FRONT OF THE SINK?"
A:"IT WOULD APPEAR TO BE THE BALL OR THE, FOR LACK OF A BETTER WORD, THE BALL PORTION OF THE FOOT. THE REAR OF THE TOES AND IN FRONT OF THE ARCH." ...
Q:"FROM WHAT YOU OBSERVED OF THE FOOTPRINT IN THE KITCHEN, YOU COULDN'T REALLY TELL WHAT SIZE FOOT THAT WAS?"
A:"NO."
233.

A number of methods existed in 1983 which could have revealed details in the footprint(s) lost forever because of the coarse perspective photography police used. These methods include:

Footwear Impression Evidence, by William J. Bodziak, CRC Press, 1995
pages 132–160
HIGH-CONTRAST PHOTOGRAPHIC METHODS:
Oblique Light Photography (using high contrast light and/or filters on all types of surfaces); Cross-Polarized Light Photography (employing two polarizing filters, with the film plane parallel to the plane of the impression); Ultraviolet Light Photography (using an ultraviolet (UV) light source in the 10–400 nanometer wavelength range, and a UV filter).
PHYSICAL LIFTING METHODS:
Electrostatic Lifting (uses high-voltage static electricity to transfer footwear impressions to surfaces of greater contrast); Fingerprint Powder (improves the contrast and allows the gathering of latent footwear impressions in the same manner as fingerprint lifting); Gel and Adhesive Lifting (transfers footwear impressions to surfaces of greater contrast, using gelatin as the transfer medium).
CHEMICAL ENHANCEMENT METHODS:
8-Hydroxyquinoline (reacts with calcium, magnesium, iron, aluminum and other metals, and causes the footwear impression to fluoresce when exposed to a UV light source); Iodine and 7,8-Benzoflavone (reacts to fatty, oily and other organic materials in footwear impressions, turning yellow-brown); Potassium and Ammonium Thiocyanates (reacts to iron present in footwear impressions, turning reddish brown); Physical Developer (reacts to oily, waxy, or fatty materials in footwear impressions); Small Particle Reagent (SPR) (adheres to fatty materials in latent fingerprints and some footwear impressions); Ninhydrin (reacts with amino acids in fingerprints and blood, turning a color called "Ruhemann's Purple"); Amido Black — Amido 10B or Naphthaline Black (reacts with blood, turning dark blue to black); Crowle's Staining Solution (reacts to blood, turning red); the ever-popular Luminol (reacts to hemoglobin in blood); and Tetramethylbenzidine (TMB) (reacts with blood, turning bluish-green).

Cited in Part IV

235.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 5, 1985 – Page 523
Q:"DID YOU DO ANYTHING TO CHECK WITH THE PHONE COMPANY TO VERIFY IF ANY OTHER PHONE CALLS HAD BEEN MADE FROM THAT RESIDENCE?"
A:"NO."
Q:"WAS THE ORDER IN WHICH [Bruce] TOLD YOU HE MADE THE PHONE CALLS IMPORTANT TO YOU?"
A:"I WOULD HAVE LIKED TO HAVE KNOWN IN TERMS. OF THAT BEING IMPORTANT, YES."
Q:"BUT YOU SAW NO IMPORTANCE IN OBTAINING THE PHONE RECORDS; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"I SAW NO IMPORTANCE AT ALL."

Cited in Part IV

236.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 5, 1985 – Page 478
Q:"BY THE WAY, AT SOME POINT IN TIME BRUCE TOLD YOU THAT I BELIEVE YOU SAID HE WENT OVER TO THE IHOP TO MAKE APPLICATION FOR EMPLOYMENT;IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"THAT IS CORRECT."
Q:"LOOKING AT THE NOTES, THE THREE YELLOW PAGES BEFORE YOU, YOU HAVE SOME INDICATION OF THREE PARTICULAR LOCATIONS BY NAME AS TO THE EMPLOYMENT APPLICATIONS; WOULD THAT BE CORRECT?"
A:"THAT IS CORRECT."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

237.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 4, 1985 – Page 404
Q:"HOW MANY APPLICATIONS FOR EMPLOYMENT DID YOU FIND IN THE VEHICLE?"
A:"I BELIEVE TWO. I COULD BE MISTAKEN.";
and:
Trial
November 5, 1985 – Page 478-479
Q:"AND IN THE CAR YOU FOUND THREE APPLICATIONS; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"IF MY MEMORY SERVES ME RIGHT I FOUND TWO."

Cited in Part IV

238.
LAPD Property Report, dated 3-17-83, 1200 hours
"ON 3-17-83, DETECTIVES EXECUTED A SEARCH WARRANT ON SUSPECT'S VEHICLE, WHICH HAD BEEN IMPOUNDED ON THE DAY OF THE CRIME. THE BELOW LISTED ITEMS WERE RECOVERED ... 40. 1 NOTEBOOK, BLUE SCHOOL TYPE, CONTAINING THREE EMPLOYMENT APPLICATIONS ... MONSUE, A.R. 20927 VNYS HOMI"

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

239.
Trial, November 5, 1985, page 478
These were admitted as Defense Exhibits M, N, and 0.

Cited in Part IV

240.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 5, 1985 – Page 479
Q:"DO YOU REMEMBER WHO THOSE APPLICATIONS BELONGED TO? WAS THERE A COMPANY DESIGNATED ON IT, A NAME OF A COMPANY DESIGNATED ON THOSE?"
A:"IN THE CASE OF ONE, THERE WAS IHOP AND I CAN'T BE ABSOLUTELY SURE THERE WAS A COMPANY DESIGNATION ON THE OTHER ONE. I DON'T BELIEVE THERE WAS."
and:
continued at page 501
A:"THERE WERE ONE OR TWO OTHERS [besides IHOP], AND I AM NOT SURE THAT THEY HAD ANY IMPRINTING ON THEM TELLING ME WHERE THEY WERE FROM EXACTLY. THERE WAS SOME HANDWRITTEN NOTES ON TOP OF THEM."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

241.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 4, 1985 – Page 405
Q:"DO YOU REMEMBER WHO THOSE APPLICATIONS FOR EMPLOYMENT, WHAT COMPANY THEY WERE FOR?"
A:"THE ONLY ONE THAT COMES TO MIND IS IHOP. I DON'T KNOW ABOUT THE OTHER.";
and:
Trial
November 5, 1985 – Page 478-479
Q:"... I BELIEVE YOU SAID HE WENT OVER TO THE IHOP TO MAKE APPLICATION FOR EMPLOYMENT; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"THAT IS CORRECT."

Cited in Part IV

242.

(Scan in LAPD Arrest Report, dated 3-10-83)

and LAPD Preliminary Investigation, dated 3-10-83
(Personal Oddities) "AFRO hair"

Cited in Part II (in preparation) · Part IV

244.

The premise that violence most often comes from within the victim's own circle is not folk wisdom but a settled finding of federal crime data. As Gavin de Becker put it in The Gift of Fear, "we are most often hurt by those we know."a The Bureau of Justice Statistics confirms the pattern at scale: in 2023, the single largest share of U.S. homicides — 39 percent — was committed by someone outside the family but known to the victim, while strangers accounted for a far smaller share.b The intimate violence figures are more striking still. In 2021, roughly 76 percent of female murder victims and 56 percent of male murder victims were killed by someone they knew; 34 percent of female victims were killed by an intimate partner and another 16 percent by a non-intimate family member — a parent, sibling, or other relative.c Put plainly, when a person is killed in America, the perpetrator is statistically far more likely to be a relative, partner, or acquaintance than a stranger.

a Gavin de Becker, The Gift of Fear: Survival Signals That Protect Us from Violence (New York: Little, Brown, 1997).

b Bureau of Justice Statistics, Homicide Victimization in the United States, 2023 (NCJ 309610, U.S. Dep't of Justice, 2025), https://bjs.ojp.gov/library/publications/homicide-victimization-united-states-2023.

c Bureau of Justice Statistics, Female Murder Victims and Victim-Offender Relationship, 2021 (U.S. Dep't of Justice, 2023), https://bjs.ojp.gov/sites/g/files/xyckuh236/files/media/document/fmvvor21.pdf.

Cited in Part IV

245.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 5, 1984 – Page 68
Q:"DO YOU REMEMBER TELLING BRUCE THAT SOME OF THE NEIGHBORS SAID THAT 'YOU AND YOUR MOM REALLY DIDN'T GET ALONG VERY WELL AND THAT YOU ARGUED AND FOUGHT A LOT.' DO YOU REMEMBER THAT DURING THE TAPE CONVERSATION?"
A:"YES."

Cited in Part IV

247.
Testimony of LAPD detective Howard W. Landgren (No. 13668)
Preliminary Hearing
October 5, 1983 – Page 38-39
Q:"YOU ARRIVED AT THE LOCATION AT NOON. BEFORE GOING TO THE WINDOW, DID YOU GO INTO THE LOCATION AND MAKE SURVEILLANCE OF THE LOCATION AND LOOK IT ALL OVER?"
A:"YES." ...
Q:"AND THEN YOU WENT TO THE WINDOW TO LOOK INTO THE WINDOW?"
A:"THEN I WENT AROUND THE HOUSE."
Q:"PRIOR TO DOING THAT, DID YOU HAVE A CONVERSATION WITH ANOTHER FELLOW OFFICER CONCERNING A CONVERSATION THAT HE HAD WITH THE DEFENDANT IN THIS CASE?"
A:"YES."
Q:"WHO WAS THAT FELLOW OFFICER?"
A:"I WOULD HAVE TO AGAIN LOOK AT THE HOMICIDE BOOK TO OBTAIN THAT OFFICER'S NAME." [Landgren looks at book] The Witness: "I HAD SPOKEN TO OFFICERS PRADO, P-R-A-D-O, AND DEROUSSEAU, D-E-R-O-U-S-S-E-A-U."

Cited in Part IV

249.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 2
"... DETECTIVES NOTED THAT THERE WAS A SMEAR OF BLOOD ON THE TELEPHONE CRADLE BUT NOT ON THE HANDLE PORTION."
and:
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
October 31, 1985 – Page 250-251
Q:"... NOW, DID YOU MAKE SOME NOTE EITHER THEN OR WHEN YOU CAME BACK TO THE SCENE THAT DAY ABOUT THE TELEPHONE? DID YOU EXAMINE THAT?"
A:"YES, I DID."
Q:"WHAT DID YOU NOTICE ABOUT THE TELEPHONE?"
A:"I NOTICED THAT THERE WAS A SMALL AMOUNT OF BLOOD ON THE ACTUAL BODY." ... "... THERE WAS JUST SOME SMALL SMEARING BLOOD ALONG THE SIDE OF ONE -- ON ONE SIDE OF THAT BODY OF THE PHONE ITSELF.";
and:
Preliminary Hearing
October 5, 1983 – Page 23
Q:"AND WAS ANY BLOOD ON THAT TELEPHONE?"
A:"IT APPEARED TO BE BLOOD ON THE BASE OF THE TELEPHONE BUT NOT ON THE CRADLE OR ON THE HANDLE ITSELF."
Q:"NOT ON THE HANDLE, BY THE HANDLE YOU'RE TALKING [ABOUT] WHAT ONE ORDINARILY PICKS UP WHEN THEY MAKE A TELEPHONE CALL."
A:"YES."

Cited in Part IV

250.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 4
"DETECTIVES OBSERVED THE WINDOW, DIRECTLY ABOVE THE SINK IN THE KITCHEN, THAT SUBJECT STATED HE HAD COME THROUGH TO GAIN ACCESS TO THE HOUSE. DETECTIVES NOTED THAT THE BREAK-IN HAD BEEN ACCOMPLISHED WITHOUT DAMAGE TO THE WINDOW GLASS OR THE FRAME OF THE WINDOW.";
and:
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
October 31, 1985 – Page 275
Q:"AND WHAT DAMAGE, IF ANY, DID YOU SEE TO THE SCREEN?"
A:"I NOTICED NONE."

Cited in Part IV · Part VII

251.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 4
"DETECTIVES EXAMINED THE KITCHEN WINDOW... THERE WERE THREE LOUVERED PANES REMOVED FROM THE WINDOW. DETECTIVES NOTED THE SCREEN HAD BEEN PLACED ON THE GROUND WITH THE LOUVERED PANES LAID VERY ORDERLY ON TOP OF THE SCREEN.";
and:
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
October 31, 1985 – Page 275
A:"THE PLIERS ARE ON THE GROUND. THE SCREEN IS LAID ON TOP OF THE PLIERS AND THESE I COUNT THREE PANES OF GLASS, ARE LINED UP IN A VERY NEAT ROW ON TOP OF THE SCREEN.";
and:
Trial
November 5, 1985 – Page 456
A:"I INDICATED ON DIRECT EXAMINATION THAT THEY WERE LAID OUT ON TOP OF THE SCREEN IN A NICE ROW."

Cited in Part IV

252.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 4
"DETECTIVES ATTEMPTED TO LOOK INTO ALL THE WINDOWS IN THE REAR OF THE LOCATION, BUT COULD NOT SEE INSIDE THE HOUSE WITHOUT PLACING HIS FACE UP AGAINST THE GLASS.";
and:
Trial
October 31, 1985 – Page 269-270

Cited in Part IV

253.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 4;
and:
Trial
November 5, 1985 – Page 507
Q:"WHEN YOU WALKED THE OUTSIDE AFTER YOU ARRIVED AT THE SCENE ON MARCH 10, DID YOU SPECIFICALLY LOOK TO SEE IF THERE WERE FOOTPRINTS GOING IN THE OTHER DIRECTION?" (i.e., not one-way]
A:"YES, I DID."

Cited in Part IV

254.
Testimony of LAPD detective Howard W. Landgren (No. 13668)
Preliminary Hearing
October 5, 1983 – Page 11
Q:"DID YOU NOTICE ANYTHING ELSE IN TERMS OF PERSONAL EFFECTS IN BEDROOM #2?"
A:"ON THE DRESSER, WHICH WAS LOCATED AGAINST THE EAST WALL, THERE WAS A SET OF CAR KEYS...";
and:
Id. at page 44
Q:"DID YOU RETRIEVE THE KEYS THAT YOU SAY YOU OBSERVED ON THE DRESSER?"
A:"YES.";
and:
Preliminary Hearing
October 6, 1983 – Page 53
Q:"OTHER THAN THE KEYS THAT YOU STATED THAT YOU FOUND ON THE DRESSER IN THE BEDROOM, DID YOU FIND ANY OTHER SET OF KEYS WHILE YOU WERE CONDUCTING YOUR INVESTIGATION IN THIS HOUSE?"
A:"NO."

Cited in Part IV

255.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 3
"... DETECTIVES NOTED BLOOD SPOTS ON THE WALLS OF THE HALLWAY AND OBSERVED A BASEBALL TROPHY LAYING INSIDE THE MASTER BEDROOM, AGAINST THE CLOSET. ... THE DOORS TO THE CLOSET WERE OPEN AND THERE WAS A LARGE SPOT OF WET BLOOD ON THE CARPET AGAINST THE OPEN CLOSET DOOR."

Cited in Part IV

256.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 4
"... THERE DIDN'T APPEAR AS IF ANY DRAWER OR CLOSETS HAD BEEN GONE THROUGH, AS THE REMAINDER OF THE HOUSE DIDN'T SHOW SIGNS OF RANSACKING OR VANDALISM."

Cited in Part IV

257.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 4
"DETECTIVES OBSERVED THE WINDOW, DIRECTLY ABOVE THE SINK IN THE KITCHEN, THAT SUBJECT STATED HE HAD COME THROUGH TO GAIN ACCESS TO THE HOUSE. DETECTIVES NOTED THAT THE BREAK-IN HAD BEEN ACCOMPLISHED WITHOUT DAMAGE TO THE WINDOW GLASS OR THE FRAME OF THE WINDOW."

Cited in Part IV · Part VII

258.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 4
"DETECTIVES EXITED THE RESIDENCE AND WALKED AROUND THE RESIDENCE AND OBSERVED ALL THE WINDOWS AND DOORS WITH THE EXCEPTION OF THE FRONT DOOR AND THE KITCHEN WINDOW WERE SECURE FROM THE INSIDE OF THE RESIDENCE."

Cited in Part IV

259.
Testimony of LAPD officer George Prado (No. 17603)
Trial
November 13, 1985 – Page 834
Q:"AND AS YOU ENTERED THE RESIDENCE, YOU AND YOUR PARTNER, DID THE PARAMEDICS FOLLOW, IF YOU KNOW?"
A:"I THINK THEY DID. WE DIDN'T STAY WITH THE VICTIM. WE WENT THROUGH TEE HOUSE SEARCHING. FOR OTHER POSSIBLE SUSPECTS." [emphasis added]

I was the only uninjured person they'd yet encountered, therefore I must, have been the first "possible suspect."

260.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 5, 1984 – Page 72
Q:"WELL, WOULD ONE OF THE PURPOSES OF TRYING TO FIND OUT WHAT THE RELATIONSHIP THAT BRUCE HAD WITH HIS MOTHER AT THE TIME OF YOUR INVESTIGATION WAS TO SEE IF BRUCE WAS A POSSIBLE SUSPECT?"
A:"OH, CERTAINLY. EVERYONE ASSOCIATED ON THE HOUSE WOULD HAVE BEEN A SUSPECT AT THAT TIME."
Q:"SO BRUCE WAS A SUSPECT AT THAT TIME BECAUSE HE WAS ASSOCIATED WITH THE HOUSE?"
A:"IN THE SENSE THAT I WOULD LOOK AT HIM IN TERMS OF DOING AN INVESTIGATION, YES."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

261.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 2;
and:
Testimony of LAPD officer George Prado (No. 17603)
Trial
November 5, 1984 – Page 9
Q:"THE HANDCUFFS WERE BEHIND HIS BACK?"
A:"YES.";
and:
Id. at page 13
Q:"DID YOU ASSIST PLACING THE DEFENDANT IN THE REAR OF OFFICER JOHNSON'S POLICE VEHICLE?"
A:"NO."
Q:"YOU OBSERVED OFFICER JOHNSON DO THAT; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"YES."
Q:"WHAT DID YOU OBSERVE OFFICER JOHNSON DO?"
A:"I OBSERVED HIM OPEN THE REAR POLICE VEHICLE DOOR AND PLACE HIM IN THE SEAT AND SHUT THE DOOR. HE [Johnson] WAS STANDING OUTSIDE THE POLICE VEHICLE DOOR WATCHING HIM."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

262.
Testimony of Robert B. Lisker, on his arrival at the crime scene, our house, finding me handcuffed in the police car.
Trial (Augmentation - On Motion)
November 6, 1984 – Page 139
Q:"WHEN YOU WALKED OVER TO THE OTHER OFFICER THAT WAS IN THE PATROL UNIT, WHAT DID YOU DO THEN?"
A:"I ASKED IF I COULD TAKE BRUCE WITH ME TO THE HOSPITAL."
Q:"AND WHAT DID THAT OFFICER TELL YOU?"
A:" 'NO.' "
and:
Id, at page 144
Q:"ALL RIGHT, THEN, YOU WENT OVER TO SEE BRUCE. YOU GAVE HIM A CIGARETTE. YOU ASKED IF YOU COULD TAKE HIM TO THE HOSPITAL AND THE OFFICER SAID 'NO.' DID HE TELL YOU THEY WANTED TO TALK WITH BRUCE?"
A:"HE JUST SORT OF SHOOK HIS HEAD AND DIDN'T REALLY SAY ANYTHING AND THAT'S WHEN I ASKED HIM IF I COULD TALK TO BRUCE. AFTER I ASKED IF I COULD TAKE BRUCE WITH ME, HE JUST SORT OF SHOOK HIS HEAD AND SAID, 'NO' AND THEN I ASKED, 'CAN I TALK TO BRUCE?' "
Q:"AND HE ALLOWED YOU TO DO THAT?"
A:"THAT IS CORRECT."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

263.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Preliminary Hearing
December 7, 1983 – Page 270
Q:"WHEN YOU TRANSFERRED BRUCE FROM ONE POLICE UNIT TO THE OTHER ONE, WAS HE FREE TO LEAVE?"
A:"AT THAT PARTICULAR TIME, NO."
Q:"WHEN YOU PLACED HIM INTO THE OTHER PATROL UNIT, THE SECOND PATROL UNIT, JUST BEFORE YOU LEFT TO GO TO THE VAN NUYS POLICE STATION, WAS HE FREE TO LEAVE?"
A:"NO."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

264.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 5, 1984 – Page 31
Q:"AT SOME POINT WAS HE TAKEN OUT OF THE HANDCUFFS?"
A:"YES, HE WAS."
Q:"WHERE WAS THAT?"
A:"IT WAS IN THE PARKING LOT OF THE VAN NUYS STATION THE SUBTERRANEAN GARAGE."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

265.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Preliminary Hearing
December 7, 1983 – Page 264
Q:"DURING THE INTERVIEW THAT YOU CONDUCTED AT THE VAN NUYS STATION, DID BRUCE LISKER EVER ASK YOU IF HE COULD GO HOME?"
A:"YES."
and:
Trial
November 5, 1985 – Page 476
Q:"... WHY DIDN'T YOU TAKE HIM TO THE HOSPITAL AT 1 O'CLOCK IN THE AFTERNOON WHEN HE ASKED IF HE COULD GO SEE HIS MOM?"
A:"BECAUSE I WAS BEGINNING A HOMICIDE INVESTIGATION...";
yet at the preliminary hearing he had denied I ever asked:
Preliminary Hearing
December 7, 1983 – Page 255-256
Q:"DID YOU EVER INDICATE THAT YOU WOULD TAKE HIM TO THE HOSPITAL TO SEE HOW HIS MOTHER WAS DOING?"
A:"DURING THE COURSE OF THE RIDE TO THE STATION THERE WAS SOME CONVERSATION ABOUT CHECKING ON HER AT THE HOSPITAL. I DON'T THINK HE EVER ASKED TO GO TO THE HOSPITAL. HE ASKED US IF WE COULD CHECK ON HIS MOTHER AT THE HOSPITAL AND I TOLD HIM YES."
however, consider:
Preliminary Hearing
December 7, 1983 – Page 278
Q:"COULD YOU HAVE INTERVIEWED BRUCE LISKER THE NEXT DAY?"
A:"I PROBABLY COULD HAVE. I CHOSE NOT TO."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

266.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial (On Motion)
November 6, 1984 – Page 134
Q:"DID HE INQUIRE SEVERAL TIMES IN THIS TRANSCRIPT HOW HIS MOTHER WAS?"
A:"HE ASKED SEVERAL QUESTIONS ABOUT IT THROUGHOUT THE ENTIRE INTERVIEW AS I RECALL."
Q:"WHAT DID YOU TELL HIM .WHEN HE MADE THOSE INQUIRIES?"
A:"I TOLD HIM I DID NOT KNOW."
Q:" 'WE WILL FIND OUT LATER'?"
A:"THAT IS CORRECT.";
and:
Trial
November 5, 1985 – Page 476
Q:"SO AT THAT POINT IN TIME YOU COULDN'T BE CONCERNED ABOUT HIS QUESTIONS ABOUT HIS MOTHER OR HOW SHE WAS DOING OR ANYTHING LIKE THAT; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"THAT IS INCORRECT."
Q:"AT ANY POINT DURING THE ENTIRE INTERVIEW DID YOU CALL ON HIS BEHALF TO SEE HOW HIS MOTHER WAS DOING?"
A:"I PERSONALLY DID NOT."

And contrary to Monsue's apparent implication, neither did anyone else. My dad was the one who told me my mom had died when he came to Van Nuys police station.

and:
Id. at page 491-492
Q:"WHEN HE ASKED YOU AT THAT POINT ON PAGE 32 OF THAT TRANSCRIPT, 'CAN YOU CALL TO SEE IF SHE IS OKAY?' DID YOU ATTEMPT TO SEE HOW HIS MOTHER WAS DOING FOR HIM?"
A:"I DID NOT LEAVE THE ROOM, NO.";
and:
Id. at page 459
Q:"DURING THE COURSE OF THE INTERVIEW AT THE VAN NUYS STATION, DID BRUCE ASK YOU HOW HIS MOTHER WAS?"
A:"I BELIEVE HE DID ONCE, YES."

But recall that Monsue had earlier testified that I'd "ASKED SEVERAL QUESTIONS ABOUT IT THROUGHOUT THE ENTIRE INTERVIEW". (Nov 6 1984, -above).

Cited in Part IV

267.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 5, 1985 – Page 477
Q:"WHEN BRUCE ASKED YOU ABOUT WASHING HIS HANDS PRIOR TO COMMENCING THE INTERVIEW, WHY DIDN'T YOU LET HIM GO WASH HIS HANDS?"
A:"BECAUSE I WAS IN THE A PROCESS OF CONDUCTING AN INTERVIEW."
and:
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 4, 1985 – Page 414
Q:"… BRUCE HAD NOT HAD AN OPPORTUNITY TO WASH HIS HANDS PRIOR TO YOUR COMPLETING THAT TAPED INTERVIEW; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"THAT IS CORRECT."

Strikingly little compassion for a youngster whom Monsue steadfastly maintained had been no worse off than being considered a possible witness to the attack on his mother. During the interrogation, Monsue used the prospect and promise of my finally being able to wash my mother's gore from my hands as a tool of influence as we discussed my waiving my Miranda rights. He dangled the hand-washing, further linked to my actual release from custody, like a Constitutionally tainted carrot. Consider:

Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial (On Motion)
November 9, 1984 – Page 104, where Defense Counsel reads from the Monsue/Lisker Interrogation Transcript, March 10, 1983 – Page 26:
"LISKER SAYS, 'CAN I WASH MY HANDS?' MONSUE SAYS, 'IN A FEW MINUTES, YEAH, WHEN WE ARE DONE TALKING I WILL LET YOU GO DOWN AND WASH THEM. AND SO YOU WILL GIVE UP YOUR RIGHT TO REMAIN SILENT AND YOU ARE GOING TO TALK TO ME WITHOUT — AND YOU DON'T WANT AN ATTORNEY. RIGHT NOW; IS THAT CORRECT?'"

Monsue told me I could wash my hands after we talked, but in order to talk I first had to waive my rights. That's called coercion. Against an adult, able to fend for himself, it would nevertheless have been illegal. But against me — a teenager, ill-equipped to deal with such intense pressure from an adult authority figure, having minutes earlier been completely blasted emotionally by the discovery of my brutalized, bloody, and dying mother — it is reprehensible.

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part III · Part IV

268.
Appellate Decision, page 12
"... THE PEOPLE HAVE FAILED TO SUSTAIN THEIR BURDEN OF PROVING THAT APPELLANT WAS NOT IN CUSTODY IN A CONSTITUTIONAL SENSE, AS HE COULD REASONABLY HAVE BELIEVED HE WAS DEPRIVED OF HIS FREEDOM OF ACTION. HE SHOULD HAVE BEEN ADVISED OF HIS CONSTITUTIONAL RIGHTS AT THE OUTSET OF THE INTERVIEW.";

The Court, however, was content to label the error "harmless" and move on:

Appellate Decision, page 14
"THE CHALLENGED STATEMENTS PALE IN SIGNIFICANCE WHEN CONSIDERED WITH THE REMAINING, OVERWHELMING EVIDENCE CONNECTING APPELLANT WITH THE MURDER."

"Overwhelming evidence" — meaning the tainted, paid-for testimony of the lying jailhouse snitch Robert Donald Hughes [Cf. § V], which the State manufactured by illegally placing me in the 7000 Module snitch tank [Cf. § VI]. Or the State's own blood expert, who testified that every bloodstain detective Monsue claimed implicated me [Cf. § III (1)] could just as easily have come from the innocent first aid I told Monsue I had rendered [Cf. § III (2) (a)]. Or the 'footprints in the dirt' [Cf. § VIII] and 'visibility through the rear windows' [Cf. § IX] questions, which implicated me in nothing — more sparks Monsue threw into the tinder in his effort to start a fire of suspicion he could not start with facts. This is what the Court was willing to call "overwhelming" in denying me a new and fair trial.

Cited in Part IV

269.
Carol K. and her daughter, Brooke.
270.
Testimony of LAPD officer George Prado (No. 17603)
Trial
November 13, 1985 – Page 833,
Q:"NOW, WHEN YOU GOT OUT OF YOUR POLICE VEHICLE AND SAW ... BRUCE WALKING IN A HURRIED MANNER TOWARDS THE PARAMEDICS, WHAT DID YOU HEAR HIM SAYING, IF ANYTHING?"
A:"HE STATED THAT HIS MOTHER HAD JUST BEEN STABBED AND TO HELP HER."
Q:"AND WHAT TONE OF VOICE WAS HE USING?"
A:"WELL, HE WAS QUITE EXCITED."
Q:"CAN YOU DESCRIBE THAT FOR US?"
A:"HE CAME OUT YELLING, SCREAMING. [emphasis added]"

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

271.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 5, 1984 – Page 45
A:"I SPOKE BRIEFLY WITH THE NEIGHBORS WHO LIVE DIRECTLY EAST OF THE LOCATION..."
Q:"DID YOU ASK THEM IF THEY HAD SEEN ANYTHING?"
A:"BASICALLY THAT AND I ASKED THEM IF THEY HAD HEARD ANYTHING AND SEEN ANYTHING UNUSUAL IN THE NEIGHBORHOOD THAT DAY AND THEY INDICATED THEY HAD NOT."

That answer doesn't survive the rest of the record. By the time the paramedics arrived I was in the driveway in front of our house, screaming at them — independently confirmed by both law enforcement and fire department personnel on scene. The neighbors directly east apparently heard none of it.

Cited in Part IV · Part VI

272.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 10
"DETECTIVES ALSO QUESTIONED [Robert Lisker] ABOUT THE PHYSICAL CONDITIONS OF THE HOUSE. DURING THIS INTERVIEW, DETECTIVES LEARNED THAT MR. LISKER HAD GIVEN SUBJECT THE EXERCISE BAR THAT WAS FOUND IN THE MASTER BEDROOM. MR. LISKER STATED HE KNEW THAT SUBJECT HAD EITHER PUT IT IN HIS ROOM OR TAKEN IT TO HIS APARTMENT. HE STATED THAT HE DID NOT RECALL THE EXERCISE BAR BEING IN THE MASTER BEDROOM WHEN HE LEFT THE HOUSE AT 0730 HOURS, THAT MORNING. BUT, IF IT HAD BEEN, HE THOUGHT HE WOULD HAVE SEEN IT."

⚠ Warning — explicit content.

The claim never made it into court. It surfaces only in the Follow-Up report — and my father's sworn testimony contradicts it outright. The Bullworker exercise bar wasn't mine. It was a Christmas gift my mother and I had given him a few years prior, and I do not believe it had ever, even once, left the house. There was no conceivable reason it would have. It lived where he used it: in their bedroom, directly beneath its exercise-routine wall chart, still taped above the spot where police found it — visible together in LAPD crime-scene photograph #112‑075 taken that tragic day.

Police photo showing exercise bar and wall chart taped above it.
Police photo #112-075 showing Bullworker exercise bar (silver cylinder with Green handle) and associated exercises chart above it, taped to wall.
Closeup of the exercise bar and laundry hamper. The lower edge of the window frame is visible in the upper-left; the bottom edge of the wall chart (out of frame) is just above and to the right of that.
Closeup of the exercise bar and laundry hamper. The lower edge of the window frame is visible in the upper-left; the bottom edge of the wall chart (out of frame) is just above and to the right of that.
A Bullworker exercises wall chart exactly matching the one taped to the wall in crime scene photos. Located for sale online October 23rd 2017.
A Bullworker exercises wall chart exactly matching the one taped to the wall in crime scene photos. Located for sale online October 23rd 2017.
Another Bullworker exercise chart I located online. Better image quality, but not identical to the actual one we owned.
Another Bullworker exercise chart I located online. Better image quality, but not identical to the actual one we owned.

Cited in Part II (in preparation) · Part IV

273.
Testimony of Robert B. Lisker
Trial
October 31, 1985 – Page 225
Q:"AND THE EXERCISE BAR WHICH IS PEOPLE'S 3, WHERE WAS THAT GENERALLY KEPT?"
A:"KEPT IN THE MASTER BEDROOM WHICH WAS DESIGNATED AS BEDROOM 1 NEXT TO THE LAUNDRY BASKET."

Exactly where it was found by police.

And:
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 3
"ALSO IN THE MASTER BEDROOM, RESTING AGAINST THE WESTERN WALL NEXT TO THE DRESSING TABLE, WAS AN EXERCISE BAR. THE BAR WAS APPROXIMATELY 3 FEET LONG AND 2½ OR 3 INCHES IN DIAMETER. ON ONE END OF THE BAR, THERE WERE BLOOD STAINS."

Cited in Part II (in preparation) · Part IV

274.

LAPD Arrest Report, dated 3-10-83;

and LAPD Follow-Up Investigation, March 13, 1983 – Page 1

Cited in Part IV

275.

LAPD Death Investigation

Cited in Part IV

276.
Los Angeles County Autopsy Report No. 83-3174 (Lisker, Dorka G.)
Page 2, and included Coroner's Case Report, and included Coroner's Fingerprint Exemplar;
and:
Trial (Stipulation)
October 29, 1985 – Page 107
Mr. Mulcahy:"... WE WOULD OFFER TO STIPULATE THE LENGTH OF DORKA LISKER WAS 64 INCHES AND THE WEIGHT AT THE TIME OF AUTOPSY WAS 170 POUNDS."
Mr. Rabichow:"SO STIPULATED. THAT IS FIVE FEET FOUR INCHES AND 170 POUNDS."
The Court:"FIVE FEET FOUR, 170 POUNDS AT THE TIME OF THE AUTOPSY. THAT IS STIPULATED BETWEEN COUNSEL."

Cited in Part IV

277.
Letter from Robert Felt, M.D., the Lisker family physician
On practice letterhead
May 26, 1998
"This letter is to verify that on January 14, 1983 at an office visit, Mr. Lisker's weight was 97 pounds."

Three months before Hughes ran his jailhouse-Christian-conversion con on me in a County Jail cell, I weighed 97 pounds. Hughes was a former combat Marine and a career criminal whose entire adult life had been spent cycling through jails and prisons. He told a jury he had been afraid of me. Afraid of a 97-pound teenager. The fear was theater. The conversion was a fiction. Both were sold to a credulous prosecution in exchange for a discount on the sentence his record had earned many times over. He wasn't afraid. He was working a con. The State bought it.

Letter on physician's letterhead from Dr. Robert Felt, the Lisker family doctor, dated May 26, 1998, verifying from his medical records that Bruce Lisker weighed 97 pounds at an office visit on January 14, 1983.
Dr. Robert Felt, the Lisker family physician, on his own letterhead, drawing on his contemporaneous medical chart: Bruce weighed 97 pounds on January 14, 1983. Fifty-five days before the arrest. Roughly three months before Hughes began telling his jailhouse story about the teenager he claimed to fear.
Sworn declaration of Dr. Robert Felt, M.D., executed September 14, 2000 under penalty of perjury under the laws of the State of California, on attorney Frederick I. Marr's letterhead, attaching the May 1998 letter as Exhibit 1 and substantiating from his medical records that Bruce Lisker weighed 97 pounds on January 14, 1983.
Two years later, the same fact wrapped in legal armor — Dr. Felt's formal declaration of September 14, 2000, sworn under penalty of perjury, attaching the 1998 letter as Exhibit 1. Bulletproof. And never put to the jury that took Hughes at his word.

Cited in Part IV · Part V

278.

LAPD Booking Photo, Bruce Eliot Lisker, 3-10-83. (As of this date, LAPD has refused to release this photograph.)

279.
Trial, November 12, 1985
Per State stipulation, fingerprint evidence was recovered from the following locations, and only the following locations, at the crime scene and on pieces of recovered evidence:
1. The right palmprint of Bruce Lisker was found on the Kitchen window sill through which he entered after seeing his mother on the Entry Hall floor; 2. The right thumbprint of Bruce Lisker was found on one of the louvered Kitchen window panes Bruce removed to gain entry through that window; 3. A fingerprint of an unknown person, not Bruce and not Mrs. Lisker, was found in the Kitchen window area (not further specified); 4. The left index fingerprint of Bruce Lisker was found on the blade of the wide-bladed search knife, People's Exhibit 6. (Presumably, though the precise location was never identified, the fingerprint was directly adjacent the handle., where one holding the knife by its handle might be expected to place his finger.) and; 5. The fingerprint of Mrs. Lisker (not further specified) was recovered from a pink piece of paper found in her purse.

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

280.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Dennis H./William M. Juvenile Detention Hearing
April 4, 1983 – Page 45
Q:"NOW, THE OTHER TWO KNIVES THAT YOU FOUND AT ANOTHER LOCATION [i.e., the search knives], THE LARGER KNIVES WHICH YOU DESCRIBED, I THINK, AS UTILITY KNIVES, WERE THERE ANY WOUNDS ON THE BODY THAT THE CORONER INDICATED WERE CONSISTENT WITH A BLOW FROM ONE OF THOSE KNIVES?"
A:"YES, SIR. THERE WAS ONE STAB WOUND TO THE FACE THAT WAS APPROXIMATELY, THE CORONER DESCRIBED IT AS AN INCH AND A QUARTER WIDE AND HAD A CONSISTENT SHAPE COMPARABLE TO THE TWO KNIVES THAT HE INDICATED HE [Bruce] HAD PICKED OUT OF THE DRAWERS." [emphasis added]

Cited in Part IV

281.

With the exception of the defensive slash wounds on the left hand, which the Coroner similarly indicated could have been caused by sharp instruments of any type or size.

Testimony of Medical Examiner Irwin L. Golden
Trial
November 28, 1984 – Page 244-245
Q:"IS IT FAIR TO SAY AS FAR AS THE WOUNDS ON THE HAND, THE DEFENSIVE WOUNDS, ALL YOU CAN TELL IS THAT IT WAS A SHARP INSTRUMENT? YOU CAN'T TELL ANYTHING ABOUT THE SIZE OF THE SHARP INSTRUMENT THAT DID IT?"
A:"PRETTY MUCH SO THAT IS CORRECT..."

It is illogical that if I were the attacker, I would have incorporated the search knives into the attack [Cf. § IV (10); § V (3) (a) through (d), (4)]. Why would I have said I'd used them to search the house, if I'd just attacked my mom with them and thereby gotten her blood on them? And why would I have attacked her with knives I'd retrieved, according to the police theory only to create an alibi? And if I were the attacker, why would I have selected "knives from our kitchen" as an alibi, if I'd just attacked my mom with other "knives from our kitchen"? Finally, the width of the two deep stab wounds precluded with of the search knives' having caused them; the knives were wider across than the wounds' entry points.

Cited in Part IV

282.
Testimony of Medical Examiner Irwin L. Golden
Trial
November 28, 1984 – Page 217
Q:"WERE THERE ANY OTHER EXTERNAL INJURIES NOW, THAT WE HAVEN'T COVERED YET?"
A:"YES, THERE WAS. WE ARE ONLY TALKING ABOUT STAB WOUNDS OF THE TORSO. THERE WAS ONE OTHER WOUND WHICH APPEARED TO BE A STAB WOUND THAT WAS ON THE RIGHT CHEEK JUST BELOW THE EYELID. THIS WAS CHANGED AT THE HOSPITAL. THEY SUTURED THIS WOUND. BUT AFTER REMOVING THE SUTURE IT MEASURED ONE AND A QUARTER INCHES IN LENGTH. IT WAS CLOSED WITH BLACK SUTURE. AFTER REMOVAL OF THE SUTURE, IT ALSO APPEARED TO HAVE A SQUARED OFF OR FLATTENED EDGE. THAT AGAIN MAKING IT AN APPARENT STAB WOUND BY A BLADED INSTRUMENT." [emphasis added]

In reporting only that the wound "WAS CHANGED AT THE HOSPITAL. THEY SUTURED THIS WOUND."

Dr. Golden does not accurately reflect the degree of "CHANGE" which the wound was subjected to. In fact, doctors likely enlarged it surgically, cutting it open with a scalpel before packing it tightly, down to the bone with gauze material and sewing it closed. [Note #283] Any observation of the wound's texture, shape, or size was thus rendered completely unreliable for purposes of forensic comparison, such as connecting its apparent "SQUARED OFF OR FLATTENED EDGE" to any weapon, this edge, and the overall size, having likely been altered prior to Dr. Golden's examination.

Cited in Part IV

283.
Testimony of Medical Examiner Irwin L. Golden
Trial
November 28, 1984 – Page 217-218
A:"... A STAB WOUND THAT WAS ON THE RIGHT CHEEK JUST BELOW THE EYELID. THIS WAS CHANGED AT THE HOSPITAL. " ...
Q:"... WOULD THEY [doctors] HAVE ANY REASON TO CUT IT OPEN WIDER OR LONGER...?"
A:"THEY COULD, YES.";
and:
Preliminary Hearing
October 6, 1983 – Page 78
A:"... AND THE 5TH [stab] WOUND IS ON THE RIGHT CHEEK, WHICH HAD ALREADY BEEN SUTURED BY THE SURGEON, ONE AND A 4TH INCHES LONG. IT WAS PACKED WITH GAUZE AND WENT DOWN INTO THE CHEEKBONE WHICH HAD FRACTURED, SO IT WAS SURGICALLY ALTERED. I CAN'T GIVE YOU THE EXACT LENGTH BECAUSE IT WAS PACKED. IT WAS ALTERED AT THE HOSPITAL.";
and:
Trial
November 28, 1984, page.218
Q:"... WOULD THE DOCTORS HAVE ALTERED THAT LENGTH? THAT IS, WOULD THEY HAVE ANY REASON TO CUT IT OPEN WIDER OR LONGER BEFORE SUTURING IT?"
A:"THEY COULD, YES. MAYBE IF THEY WANTED TO SEE HOW DEEP IT WENT IN OR TRIED TO SEE IF IT INVOLVED A MAJOR VESSEL, THEY COULD." [View Autopsy Diagram]

Cited in Part IV

284.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 2
"DETECTIVES OBSERVED THE SUBJECT IN THE BACK SEAT OF A POLICE UNIT. HE APPEARED TO BE HIGHLY EXCITED AS HE WAS TALKING VERY LOUDLY BUT WAS NOT DIRECTING HIS CONVERSATION TO ANYBODY IN PARTICULAR. DETECTIVES OBSERVED THAT SUBJECT HAD WHAT APPEARED TO BE DRY BLOOD ON BOTH HANDS."

Cited in Part IV

285.
Testimony of LAPD officer Douglas R. Johnson (No. 12878), who stood directly above me as I sat in the locked and guarded rear seat of the police car at our curb, prior to my transport to Van Nuvs police station
And:
Trial
November 13, 1985 – Page 823-824
Q:"DID YOU OBSERVE BRUCE'S HANDS?"
A:"NO." ...
Q:"... I TAKE IT THE REASON YOU DIDN'T OBSERVE HIS HANDS IS THAT THEY WERE BEHIND HIS BACK?"
A:"THAT IS CORRECT."
Q:"AND WHEN HIS HANDS WERE BEHIND HIS BACK, YOU COULD NOT OBSERVE HIS FOREARMS OF HIS ARMS BECAUSE THEY WERE ALSO BEHIND HIS BACK?"
A:"THAT IS CORRECT.";
and:
Testimony of LAPD officer George Prado (No. 17603)
Id. at page 844
Q:"AND THE HANDCUFFS THAT YOU AND YOUR PARTNER PLACED ON HIM, THEY WERE AROUND HIS BACK, HIS HANDS WERE BEHIND HIS BACK?"
A:"YES."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

286.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
December 4, 1984 – Page 511
A:"WELL, WHEN I ACTUALLY ARRIVED ON SCENE, THE FIRST THING THAT I DID WAS GO UP AND VIEW THE FRONT PORCH OF THE RESIDENCE."

That is, he did not approach me, Johnson or the police vehicle;

and:
Trial
November 4, 1985 – Page 438
Q:"AFTER YOU SURVEYED THE SITUATION ON HUSTON STREET ON MARCH 10, 1983, YOU THEN PROCEEDED TO A PATROL UNIT?"
A:"AFTER CONFERRING WITH MY OTHER DETECTIVES EVENTUALLY I DID GET IN A CAR, YES."
Q:"AND IS THAT THE FIRST TIME THAT YOU SAW BRUCE?"
A:"YES, WHEN I WENT TO THE CAR."
Q:"BRUCE WAS IN WHAT CAR AT THAT POINT IN TIME?"
A:"HE WAS IN THE REAR SEAT OF A BLACK AND WHITE POLICE CAR...".
and:
Preliminary Hearing
December 7, 1983 – Page 254
Q:"AND AT THE TIME THAT YOU OBSERVED BRUCE LISKER, WITHIN THAT MOMENT OR TWO YOU GOT OUT OF THE POLICE CAR [in which you arrived at the crime scene], WHERE WAS HE?"
A:"HE WAS SEATED IN THE BACK SEAT OF A POLICE VEHICLE WHICH WAS PARKED IN FRONT OF THE RESIDENCE JUST TO THE WEST OF HIS PARENTS' HOUSE." ...
Q:"WHEN YOU OBSERVED BRUCE LISKER IN THE CAR WHEN YOU GOT OUT OF YOUR VEHICLE, DID YOU APPROACH THAT POLICE VEHICLE AT ALL WHERE BRUCE LISKER WAS SEATED?"
A:"NOT IMMEDIATELY, NO." ... "THERE WAS ONE OFFICER STANDING THERE."
Q:"OUTSIDE THE VEHICLE?"
A:"HE WAS OUTSIDE THE VEHICLE, I BELIEVE, YES."
Q:"AND BRUCE LISKER WAS SEATED IN THE REAR SEAT OF THAT POLICE VEHICLE?"
A:"THAT'S CORRECT.";
and:
Dennis H./William M. Juvenile Detention Hearing
April 4, 1983 – Page 69
Q:"WHEN YOU ARRIVED AT THE SCENE AT NOON TIME YOU SAW BRUCE IN THE BACKSEAT OF A POLICE VEHICLE; IS THAT RIGHT?"
A:"THAT'S RIGHT." ...
Q:"AND HE WAS HANDCUFFED; IS THAT RIGHT?"
A:"I DON'T KNOW WHETHER HE WAS AT THAT POINT."
Q:"WAS HE WEARING ANYTHING ON HIS FEET AT THAT TIME?"
A:"I DID NOT SEE HIM AT THAT POINT."

Contrast that once the Miranda issue arose, and Monsue had an interest in claiming I wasn't a suspect until well after my transport to Van Nuys station and the commencement of my interrogation, he flip-flopped. He then claimed that he hadn't even seen me in the car upon arrival. That way he could deny awareness of blood on my hands and my supposedly 'ripped' shirt, things he later claimed made me a suspect in his eyes.

Trial
November 4, 1985 – Page 407
Q:"AT THAT POINT IN TIME DID YOU OBSERVE BRUCE?"
A:"I DON'T HAVE ANY INDEPENDENT RECOLLECTION OF THAT." ...
Q:"DID YOU OBSERVE HIM BEFORE YOU ENTERED THE RESIDENCE?"
A:"I DON'T BELIEVE I DID. I DON'T RECALL THAT.";
and:
Id. at page 415
Q:"... SO AM I CORRECT IN STATING THAT AFTER YOU ARRIVED AT THAT LOCATION YOU WALKED INTO THAT RESIDENCE SHORTLY AFTER YOUR ARRIVAL?"
A:"YES."
Q:"AND THAT AS YOU ENTERED THAT RESIDENCE THAT FIRST TIME YOU STILL HAD NOT SEEN WHERE BRUCE LISKER WAS; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"I MAY HAVE BEEN INFORMED BUT I DON'T RECALL KNOWING..."
Q:"WHAT I AM ASKING YOU IS DO YOU RECALL SEEING HIM BEFORE ENTERING THE RESIDENCE?"
A:"I DON'T HAVE ANY INDEPENDENT RECOLLECTION OF THAT, NO."

Cited in Part IV

287.

Black's Law Dictionary, Sixth Ed.
Miranda v. Arizona 384 U.S. 436, 444, 478, 479; 86 S.Ct. 1602, 1612, 1630; 16 L.Ed.2d 694
"PRIOR TO ANY CUSTODIAL INTERROGATION (THAT IS, QUESTIONING INITIATED BY LAW ENFORCEMENT OFFICERS AFTER A PERSON IS TAKEN INTO CUSTODY OR OTHERWISE DEPRIVED OF HIS FREEDOM IN ANY SIGNIFICANT WAY) THE PERSON MUST BE WARNED: 1. THAT HE HAS A RIGHT TO REMAIN SILENT; 2. THAT ANY STATEMENT HE DOES MAKE MAY BE USED AGAINST HIM; 3. THAT HE HAS A RIGHT TO THE PRESENCE OF AN ATTORNEY; 4. THAT IF HE CANNOT AFFORD AN ATTORNEY, ONE WILL BE APPOINTED FOR HIM PRIOR TO ANY QUESTIONING IF HE SO DESIRES.
"UNLESS AND UNTIL THESE WARNINGS OR A WAIVER OF THESE RIGHTS ARE DEMONSTRATED AT THE TRIAL, NO EVIDENCE MAY BE USED AGAINST THE ACCUSED."

Though in the aggregate this is true, in reality, in California, no evidence may be used which either 1) takes the form of a statement the arrestee makes in response to law enforcement questioning after becoming an in-custody suspect but before he is read his Miranda rights, or; 2) evidence which is discovered through statements made under these circumstances, if discovery of the evidence is found not to have been inevitable, independent of the statements.

Further limiting Miranda's exclusionary power in California is the so-called "Victim's Bill of Rights" Amendment to the California Constitution.

California Constitution, Article I., Section 28
"[The "Victim's Bill of Rights"]

"(d) RIGHT TO TRUTH-IN-EVIDENCE. EXCEPT AS PROVIDED BY STATUTE HEREAFTER ENACTED BY A TWO-THIRDS VOTE OF THE MEMBERSHIP IN EACH HOUSE OF THE LEGISLATURE, RELEVANT EVIDENCE SHALL NOT BE EXCLUDED IN ANY CRIMINAL PROCEEDING, INCLUDING PRETRIAL AND POST CONVICTION MOTIONS AND HEARING, OR IN ANY TRIAL OR HEARING OF A JUVENILE FOR A CRIMINAL OFFENSE, WHETHER HEARD IN JUVENILE OR ADULT COURT. NOTHING IN THIS SECTION SHALL AFFECT ANY EXISTING STATUTORY RULE OF EVIDENCE RELATING TO PRIVILEGE OR HEARSAY, OR EVIDENCE CODE SECTIONS 352, 782 OR 1103. NOTHING IN THIS SECTION SHALL AFFECT ANY EXISTING STATUTORY OR CONSTITUTIONAL RIGHT OF THE PRESS."

288.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927), questioned by DDA Phillip Rabichow about my interrogation by Monsue at Van Nuys police station.
And:
Trial
November 5, 1984 – Page 32
Q:"AT THE BEGINNING OF THE CONVERSATION WAS HE A SUSPECT?"
A:"NO, HE WAS NOT."
Q:"WAS HE A WITNESS?"
A:"YES."
Q:"WAS HE A POTENTIAL WITNESS IN YOUR MIND?"
A:"A MATERIAL WITNESS. THE ONLY WITNESS AS A MATTER OF FACT."
289.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Monsue reported he "HAD A BRIEF DISCUSSION ABOUT HIM BEING THE SON OF THE HOUSE AND HAVING LIVED THERE." -- nothing more;
and:
Trial
November 5, 1984 – Page 45
A:"I SPOKE BRIEFLY WITH THE NEIGHBORS WHO LIVE DIRECTLY EAST OF THE LOCATION..." ...
Q:"DID YOU ASK THEM ANYTHING ABOUT THE DEFENDANT HERE, BRUCE LISKER?"
A:"WE DID HOLD A CONVERSATION AS TO WHETHER HE LIVED THERE AND, YES, THEY DID KNOW HIM AS BEING -- LIVING THERE AT ONE TIME. OTHERWISE, HE WAS THE SON FROM THAT HOUSE, BASICALLY."
Q:"DID YOU ASK THEM IF THEY SAW WHEN HE ARRIVED AT THE HOUSE?"
A:"I AM NOT SURE THAT I REALLY WENT INTO THAT MUCH DETAIL WITH THEM AT THAT PARTICULAR TIME ... IT WAS JUST A VERY BRIEF CONVERSATION ABOUT ANYTHING UNUSUAL IN THE NEIGHBORHOOD I BELIEVE AT THAT PARTICULAR TIME."

Cited in Part IV

290.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 5, 1984 – Page 68
Q:"DO YOU REMEMBER TELLING BRUCE [during the interrogation] THAT SOME OF THE NEIGHBORS SAID THAT 'YOU AND YOUR MOM REALLY DIDN'T GET ALONG VERY WELL AND THAT YOU ARGUED AND FOUGHT A LOT.' DO YOU REMEMBER DURING THAT TAPED CONVERSATION?"
A:"YES.";
and:
Id. at page 103-104
Q:"IN ADDITION, AT THAT TIME THAT YOU WENT TO THE POLICE STATION ... YOU KNEW THAT BRUCE'S RELATIONSHIP WITH HIS MOTHER WAS NOT VERY GOOD?"
A:"THAT IS CORRECT."

Cited in Part IV

291.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927) concerning his arrival at the crime scene
Trial
October 31, 1985 – Page 242
Q:"AND DID YOU ARRIVE AT THE SAME TIME WITH ANY OTHER DETECTIVES?"
A:"YES, MYSELF AND THREE OTHER DETECTIVES."
Q:"WHAT WERE THEIR NAMES?"
A:"ONE WAS LIEUTENANT LEE DURRER WHO WAS OUR COMMANDING OFFICER, DETECTIVE ROGER PIDA, P-I-D-A, WHO WAS OUR SUPERVISOR AND MY PARTNER, DETECTIVE HOWARD LANDGREN."
Q:"HOWARD LANDGREN WAS YOUR PARTNER AT THAT TIME?"
A:"THAT IS CORRECT.";
and:
Id. at page 243
Q:"OKAY. DID YOU ALL BASICALLY ARRIVE PRETTY MUCH SIMULTANEOUSLY?"
A:"YES, SIR."

Cited in Part IV

292.
Testimony of LAPD detective Howard W. Landgren (No. 13668)
Preliminary Hearing
October 5, 1983 – Page 34
Q:"NOW, WHEN YOU ARRIVED AT THE LOCATION, WAS DETECTIVE MONSUE THERE?"
A:"YES."
Q:"HE WAS ALREADY THERE BEFORE YOU ARRIVED?"
A:"YES."
Q:"WAS HE IN THE RESIDENCE WHEN YOU ARRIVED OR OUTSIDE?"
A:"I BELIEVE HE WAS INSIDE."

Cited in Part IV

293.
LAPD Chronological Log, Entry for 3-10 (83)
"1215 LT. DURRER & DET. MONSUE ARRIVED AT THE CRIME SCENE";
and "1215 DETS PIDA AND LANDGREN ARRIVED AT ENCINO HOSPITAL";
and "1230 DETS PIDA & LANDGREN ARRIVED AT THE CRIME SCENE"

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

294.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 6, 1984 – Page 90
Q:"AND YOU LOOKED INTO THE WINDOWS TO SEE WHAT YOU COULD SEE AS YOU WERE WALKING THE EXTERIOR OF THE RESIDENCE; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"WELL, I WAS UP TO THE WINDOWS, TOUCHING THE WINDOWS TO CHECK TO SEE IF THEY WERE SECURE. OBVIOUSLY, I WOULD HAVE LOOKED THROUGH THEM AT THAT TIME."

Cited in Part IV

295.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 6, 1984 – Page 90
BY MR. MULCAHY:"DID YOU RECEIVE THIS INFORMATION AS TO WHAT BRUCE LISKER DID BEFORE YOU LOOKED INTO THE WINDOWS?"
A:"I DON'T BELIEVE I HAD AT THAT TIME.";
and:
Id. at page 94
Prior to the interrogation, "I HAD NO IDEA WHICH WINDOWS BRUCE LOOKED IN. I WAS TOLD 'WINDOWS.' "

Cited in Part IV

296.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927) reading from the Monsue/Lisker Interrogation Transcript, March 10, 1983
Trial
November 4, 1985 – Page 358
A:"YES, BEGINNING WITH THE SECOND STATEMENT ON THE PAGE BY LISKER, THE LAST PORTION OF THAT OR I SHOULD SAY THE LAST SENTENCE OF THAT ENTRY 'THESE BUSHES RIGHT HERE.' MONSUE RESPONDS AND THEN LISKER SAYS, 'THAT'S WHERE YOU WILL FIND THE MAGNETIC THING.' AT THAT PARTICULAR POINT, HE POINTED TO THE LOCATION DIRECTLY BELOW THE LIVING ROOM WINDOW IN THAT PLANTER AREA WE HAD SPOKEN ABOUT PREVIOUSLY."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

297.

No record in the LAPD Follow-Up Investigation, March 13, 1983, of Monsue's discovery of the Hide-A-Key case (the report, at page 5, records only my own account of the magnetic key box);

Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927) concerning the Hide-A-Key case
Trial
November 5, 1985 – Page 495-496
Q:"DID YOU MARK ANYWHERE IN THE REPORT THAT YOU HAD DISCOVERED AND WHERE YOU HAD DISCOVERED THAT PIECE OF EVIDENCE?"
A:"NO, I DON'T BELIEVE THAT WAS EVER DOCUMENTED ON ANY REPORT."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

298.
Trial, November 12, 1985, page 766-767
Per State stipulation, blood was found on the following evidence:
1. On the blade and handle of the narrow-blade search knife (People's Exhibit 7). The quantity was insufficient for further testing; 2. On the handle of the wide-blade search knife (People's Exhibit 6). The blade tested negative for blood; 3. On the shoes (People's Exhibits 11-A and 11-B), six areas of blood: five greater than 0.5 cm in diameter, and one less than 0.2 cm in size; 4. On the plaid shirt (People's Exhibit 12) there were various stains testing positive for blood. Four were larger than 0.5 cm in size, and four were less than 0.2 cm in size, and; 5. On the corduroy pants (People's Exhibit 14) there were various stains testing positive for the presence of blood.

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV · Part V

299.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 4, 1985 – Page 409
Q:"THE MAGNETIC KEY HOLDER, DID YOU EVER FIND IT?"
A:"YES, I DID." ...
Q:"YOU YOURSELF, FOUND IT?"
A:"THAT IS CORRECT." ...
Q:"DID YOU FIND THAT BEFORE OR AFTER YOU WENT TO INTERVIEW BRUCE LISKER?"
A:"WELL, I FOUND THAT AFTER.";
and:
Trial
November 5, 1985 – Page 495-496
Q:"DO YOU REMEMBER INTERVIEWING BRUCE BACK AT THE STATION AND TALKING ABOUT THE LITTLE MAGNETIC KEYHOLDER?"
A:"YES, WE HAD CONVERSATION CONCERNING THAT."
Q:"AT THE TIME YOU WERE INTERVIEWING BRUCE AT THE STATION YOU DIDN'T HAVE THAT MAGNETIC KEYHOLDER; DID YOU?"
A:"NO, I DON'T BELIEVE I DID."
Q:"WHEN WAS IT THAT YOU FOUND THIS MAGNETIC KEYHOLDER LYING IN THE AREA OUTSIDE THE WINDOW WHERE THE PLANTS WERE?"
A:"I BELIEVE IT WAS THAT AFTERNOON WHEN I RETURNED TO THE RESIDENCE."
Q:"DID YOU MARK ANYWHERE IN THE REPORT THAT YOU HAD DISCOVERED THAT PIECE OF EVIDENCE?"
A:"I DON'T BELIEVE THAT WAS EVER DOCUMENTED ON MY REPORT." ... "I DON'T SEE ANY NOTATIONS OF IT IN THE FOLLOWUP INVESTIGATION."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

300.
Testimony of Robert F. Johnson
Trial
November 13, 1985 – Page 891-892
Q:"BY THE WAY, WHEN YOU WERE OUT THERE ON MARCH 11, 1983, AND YOU STEPPED INTO THE AJUGA IN FRONT OF THE WINDOW, DID YOU FIND ANYTHING?"
A:"I DIDN'T STEP INTO THE AJUGA. I SAW SOMETHING IN THE SMALL PEA GRAVEL AREA BEFORE I EVER STEPPED OFF THE SIDEWALK."
Q:"WHAT DID YOU SEE?"
A:"I SAW AND PICKED UP A SMALL HIDE-A-KEY METAL CONTAINER, BLACK ON TOP AND SILVER ON THE BOTTOM. THE KIND THAT THE TOP SLIDES OFF AND YOU PUT THE KEY IN AND THEN HIDE IT UNDER SOME PORTION OF YOUR CAR. I THINK IT IS CALLED A HIDE-A-KEY."
Q:"AND THAT WAS ON MARCH 11, 1983?"
A:"YES, SIR, THAT WAS THAT FRIDAY."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

301.
Testimony of Robert B. Lisker
Trial
November 13, 1985 – Page 924
Q:"WHEN YOU WERE WALKING IN THE BACKYARD, DID BOB JOHNSON IN YOUR PRESENCE FIND ANYTHING?"
A:"YES."
Q:"AND WHAT WAS THAT THAT HE FOUND?"
A:"THE MAGNETIC KEY CASE."
Q:"WHERE DID HE FIND IT?"
A:"IN THE PEA GRAVEL NEXT TO THE SIDEWALK.";
and:
Trial
November 14, 1985 – Page 942
Q:"THE LITTLE MAGNETIC KEY BOX THAT YOU SAW MR. JOHNSON, I BELIEVE YOU TESTIFIED, PICK UP THE BACK OF YOUR HOUSE NEAR THE, I BELIEVE IT WAS TERMED, BRONZE AJUGA, DO YOU REMEMBER THAT?"
A:"I DO."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

302.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927) concerning his walk-through of the Lisker residence.
Dennis H./William M. Juvenile Detention Hearing
April 4, 1983 – Page 22
Q:"WHAT ABOUT CAR KEYS; DID YOU NOTICE ANY CAR KEYS?"
A:"NO. I WAS LATER INFORMED ABOUT SOME CAR KEYS."

Cited in Part IV

303.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927) concerning the car keys in my former bedroom
Trial
November 6, 1984 – Page 83.
Q:"YOU RETRIEVED THOSE CAR KEYS; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"I DID NOT, NO."
Q:"DID YOU DO ANYTHING WITH THOSE CAR KEYS?"
A:"I DID NOT, NO."

Cited in Part IV

304.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial (On Motion)
November 6, 1984 – Page 91-92
Q:"SO WHEN YOU WERE AT THE POLICE STATION YOU WERE AWARE THAT HIS MOTHER'S CAR KEYS WERE FOUND IN HIS BEDROOM; IS THAT CORRECT? WHEN YOU WERE INTERVIEWING HIM?"
A:"I SAW THE CAR KEYS IN HIS BEDROOM, YES, SIR."

Cited in Part IV

305.
Testimony of LAPD detective Howard W. Landgren (No. 13668)
Preliminary Hearing
October 5, 1983 – Page 44
A:"THE KEYS WERE TRIED IN THE VEHICLE WHICH WAS PARKED IN THE GARAGE AND WERE SHOWN TO BE THEY FIT THAT VEHICLE."
Q:"DID YOU DO THAT YOURSELF?"
A:"I BELIEVE I WAS PRESENT WHEN DETECTIVE MONSUE DID THIS."

Cited in Part IV

306.
Testimony of LAPD officer George Prado (No. 17603)
Trial
November 13, 1985 – Page 842
A:"WELL, HE WAS STILL EXCITED. HE WAS MORE OR LESS UNCONTROLLABLE.";
and:
Id. at page 842
A:"WELL, WE HAD TO HANDCUFF HIM BECAUSE HE WAS UNCONTROLLABLE AND WE HAD TO KEEP HIM AWAY FROM THE PARAMEDICS.";
and:
Trial
November 5, 1984 – Page 16
A:"WELL, HE WAS, YOU KNOW, UPSET, EMOTIONALLY UPSET. HE WAS YELLING AND SCREAMING. HE HAD FRESH BLOOD ON HIS HANDS. HE WAS JUST AN EMOTIONALLY UPSET PERSON AT THE TIME. UNSTABLE."

Cited in Part IV

307.
Testimony of LAPD officer George Prado (No. 17603)
Trial
November 5, 1984 – Page 23
Q:"COUNSEL ASKED YOU SEVERAL TIMES WHETHER HE INTERFERED INSIDE THE RESIDENCE OR ENTERED THE RESIDENCE. DID HE MAKE ATTEMPTS, THOUGH, TO ENTER?"
A:"YES."
Q:"AND YOU AND YOUR PARTNER PREVENTED HIM FROM ENTERING THE RESIDENCE?"
A:"THAT IS TRUE."
Q:"PHYSICALLY PREVENTED HIM FROM ENTERING?"
A:"YES."

Cited in Part IV

308.
Testimony of LAPD officer George Prado (No. 17603)
Trial
November 5, 1984 – Page 21
Q:"AND THE DEFENDANT WAS NOT INTERFERING WITH THE ASSISTANCE THE RESCUE AMBULANCE PERSONNEL WERE GIVING TO HIS MOTHER; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"I DON'T BELIEVE THAT IS CORRECT AT ALL."
Q:"HE WASN'T IN THE HOUSE; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"RIGHT. BUT HE WAS IN THE CLOSE PROXIMITY OF WHERE THEY WERE WORKING."
Q:"THEY WERE IN THE HOUSE AND HE WAS OUTSIDE THE HOUSE?"
A:"RIGHT. BUT THEY WERE WORKING IN THE PORCH AREA AND IN THE HALLWAY AREA."
Q:"DID ANY OF THE RESCUE AMBULANCE ATTENDANTS COMPLAIN TO YOU THAT THE DEFENDANT, BRUCE LISKER, WAS IN THEIR WAY WHILE THEY WERE ATTENDING TO HIS MOTHER?"
A:"I THINK THEY DID."
Q:"WHICH ATTENDANT DID?"
A:"I DON'T RECALL WHICH ONE IT WAS."
Q:"DID YOU TAKE A STATEMENT FROM THAT ATTENDANT?"
A:"NO."
Q:"EXPLAIN THAT COMMENT?"
A:"NO."
Q:"DID YOU MAKE A NOTE OF THAT COMPLAINT AS TO WHICH ATTENDANT MADE THAT COMPLAINT?"
A:"NO."

Cited in Part IV

309.
Testimony of LAFD paramedic Jay Lovato
Trial
October 30, 1985 – Page 182
A:"... THIS PERSON [i.e., Bruce Lisker] CAME IN AND WAS GETTING IN MY PARTNER'S WAY CONTINUALLY. MY PARTNER KEPT ASKING HIM IF HE WOULD WAIT OUTSIDE, PLEASE. WE WERE BUSY TRYING TO SAVE THIS PERSON'S LIFE. IT GOT TO THE POINT WHERE FINALLY MY PARTNER HAD TO ASK THE POLICE TO PHYSICALLY RESTRAIN HIM AND REMOVE HIM FROM THE AREA."

Cited in Part IV

310.
LAPD Officer's Statement (Prado)
"... VICT WAS APPROX. 10' FROM N/FRT DOOR ON THE HALLWAY FLOOR."

My mom was on the entry hall floor, inside the house, approximately ten feet from the front door separating the indoors entry hall from the outdoors porch and driveway

Cited in Part IV · Part IX

311.
Testimony of LAPD officer George Prado (No. 17603)
Trial
November 13, 1985 – Page 839
Q:"HOW LONG WOULD YOU SAY IT TOOK YOU TO GO THROUGH THE ENTIRE HOUSE TO SECURE THE RESIDENCE?"
A:"TWO TO THREE MINUTES."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

312.
Testimony of LAPD officer George Prado (No. 17603)
Trial
November 5, 1984 – Page 17
Q:"YOUR FIRST REACTION THEN WAS TO GO IN THE HOUSE AND CHECK FOR OTHER POSSIBLE SUSPECTS?"
A:"THAT IS RIGHT."
Q:"AS YOU DID THAT, DID YOU TELL THE DEFENDANT TO REMAIN OUTSIDE THE HOUSE?"
A:"YES."
Q:"AND HE DID NOT GO IN THE HOUSE AT THAT POINT AS YOU CHECKED THE HOUSE; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"THAT IS CORRECT."
Q:"HE FOLLOWED YOUR INSTRUCTIONS?"
A:"RIGHT.";
and:
Testimony of LAPD officer George Prado (No. 17603)
Trial
November 13, 1985 – Page 840
Q:"AND WHEN YOU EXITED THE RESIDENCE, DID YOU OBSERVE BRUCE LISKER AT THAT TIME?"
A:"YES."
Q:"AND WHERE WAS BRUCE LOCATED WHEN YOU GOT OUT OF THE RESIDENCE?"
A:"AS I RECALL, HE WAS WALKING AROUND THE DRIVEWAY AREA IN FRONT OF THE RESIDENCE.";
and:
Trial
November 5, 1984 – Page 18
Q:"AND AFTER MAKING A CHECK OF EVERY ROOM, THE DEFENDANT WAS STILL OUTSIDE THE HOUSE; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"THAT IS RIGHT."
Q:"AND AFTER YOU MADE THAT CHECK OF THE RESIDENCE, IS THAT WHEN THE RESCUE AMBULANCE PERSONNEL WENT INTO THE HOUSE?"
A:"NO. THEY WERE THERE WHILE WE WERE MAKING THE CHECK."
Q:"SO WHILE YOU WERE MAKING THE CHECK, THE RESCUE AMBULANCE PERSONNEL WERE ATTENDING THE VICTIM; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"YES."
Q:"AND THE DEFENDANT WAS OUTSIDE?"
A:"THAT IS CORRECT."
Q:"SO AT THAT POINT THE DEFENDANT WAS NOT INTERFERING WITH YOUR INVESTIGATION INSIDE THE HOUSE; IS THAT RIGHT?"
A:"THAT IS RIGHT."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

313.
Testimony of LAPD officer George Prado (No. 17603)
Trial
November 13, 1985 – Page 859
Q:"OFFICER PRADO, HOW MANY TIMES DID HE CROSS THE THRESHOLD TO THE FRONT DOOR TRYING TO GET IN TO HIS MOTHER?"
A:"I DON'T RECALL THAT HE DID CROSS THE THRESHOLD."

In fact officer Prado revealed I'd never made it up onto the porch:

And:
Testimony of LAPD officer George Prado (No. 17603)
Trial
November 5, 1984 – Page 22
Q:"DID HE GO ON THE PORCH TO DISTURB ANY OF THE EVIDENCE YOU SAID WAS ON THE PORCH?"
A:"I DON'T BELIEVE HE DID."
Q:"ACCORDING TO YOUR TESTIMONY, HE WAS WALKING UP AND DOWN THE DRIVEWAY YELLING AND SCREAMING?"
A:"YES, SIR."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

314.
Testimony of LAPD officer George Prado (No. 17603)
Trial
November 13, 1985 – Page 862
Q:"YOU INDICATED ON DIRECT EXAMINATION THAT BRUCE DID NOT PUSH YOU TO GO AROUND YOU AT THAT POINT; ISN'T THAT CORRECT?"
A:"THAT IS CORRECT.";
and:
Id. at page 864
Q:"YOU NEVER INDICATED THAT HE ATTEMPTED TO PUSH OR BOTHER YOU TO ATTEMPT TO GO INTO THE RESIDENCE?"
A:"THAT IS CORRECT.";
and:
Trial
November 5, 1984 – Page 21
Q:"THERE IS NO MOTION THAT THE DEFENDANT ATTEMPTED TO PUSH EITHER THE ATTENDANTS OR YOU OUT OF THE WAY SO HE COULD GET IN THE HOUSE, IS THERE?"
A:"NO."

Only after officers approached and physically grabbed me as I paced, frantic but totally unaggressive, did I instinctively try to wriggle free of their grasp. It was at that point that they overpowered and handcuffed me:

And:
Testimony of LAPD officer George Prado (No. 17603)
Trial
November 13, 1985 – Page 841-842
Q:"AND WHAT DID YOU SAY TO HIM WHEN YOU CAME OUT OF THE RESIDENCE AND WALKED UP TO HIM AT THAT POINT?"
A:"HE WANTED TO GO BACK IN THE RESIDENCE AND HELP HIS MOTHER AND WE TOLD HIM HE COULD NOT."
Q:"WHEN HE SAID HE WANTED TO GO BACK IN THE RESIDENCE AND HELP HIS MOTHER, DESCRIBE HIS TONE OF VOICE."
A:"WELL, HE WAS STILL EXCITED. HE WAS MORE OR LESS UNCONTROLLABLE."
Q:"HOW LONG OF A CONVERSATION DID YOU HAVE WITH BRUCE AT THAT POINT WHEN HE SAID HE WANTED TO GO BACK IN THE RESIDENCE TO HELP HIS MOTHER?"
A:"JUST MAYBE A MINUTE.";
and:
Id. at page 842-844
Q:"SO AT THIS POINT AFTER HE SAID THAT HE WANTED TO GO BACK IN THE RESIDENCE TO HELP HIS MOTHER, YOU HANDCUFFED HIM AT THAT POINT?"
A:"YES."
Q:"DID HE TRY TO PUSH AROUND YOU TO GO BACK INTO THE RESIDENCE AT THAT POINT?"
A:"I BELIEVE HE DID."
Q:"COULD YOU TELL US WHAT HE DID?"
A:"YES. HE WAS TRYING TO BREAK LOOSE FROM MY GRIP. IT TOOK BOTH OF US TO CONTROL HIM AND TO HANDCUFF HIM AND TO LEAD HIM AWAY FROM THE FRONT OF THE RESIDENCE."
Q:"SO LET ME GET THIS STRAIGHT. WHEN YOU WALKED OUT OF THE RESIDENCE, HE WAS WALKING AROUND THE AREA OF HIS CAR. YOU WALKED UP AND APPROACHED HIM AND TALKED TO HIM; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"YES."
Q:"NOW, HOW FAR AWAY WAS THAT FROM THE FRONT OF THE RESIDENCE?"
A:"MAYBE 15 FEET."
Q:"AND YOU HAD GRABBED AHOLD OF HIM BEFORE OR AFTER HE TOLD YOU THAT HE WANTED TO GO BACK INTO THE RESIDENCE TO HELP HIS MOTHER?"
A:"I BELIEVE THAT WAS AFTERWARDS."
Q:"HOW DID YOU GRAB HIM?"
A:"BY THE ARM."
Q:"WITH ONE OF YOUR HANDS OR BOTH HANDS OR DO YOU RECALL?"
A:"I DON'T RECALL THAT."
Q:"WHEN YOU GRABBED HIM BY THE ARM, DID OFFICER DEROUSSEAU GRAB HIM BY THE OTHER ARM?"
A:"I WOULD ASSUME THAT HE DID."
Q:"WHEN HE SAID THAT HE WANTED TO GO BACK INTO THE RESIDENCE TO HELP HIS MOTHER, RIGHT AFTER HE SAID THAT, THEN YOU GRABBED HIS ARMS?"
A:"YES."
Q:"THERE IS NO INDICATION IN ANY NOTES OR ANY REPORTS THAT BRUCE PUSHED YOU OR ATTEMPTED TO GO AROUND YOU AT THAT POINT, IS THERE?"
A:"NO."
Q:"DID YOU YOURSELF PLACE THE HANDCUFFS ON BRUCE?"
A:"I ASSISTED MY PARTNER AND I DIDN'T KNOW [sic] IF IT WAS HIM OR ME THAT PUT THEM ON HIM."
Q:"AS YOU WERE PUTTING THE HANDCUFFS ON BRUCE, WHAT WAS HE SAYING TO YOU?"
A:"I DON'T RECALL."
Q:"WAS HE STILL CRYING AND UPSET?"
A:"YEAH, HE WAS."
Q:"DID HE ASK YOU HOW HIS MOTHER WAS DOING AT ANY POINT WHEN YOU WERE DOING THIS TO HIM?"
A:"I DON'T RECALL."
Q:"AND THE HANDCUFFS THAT YOU AND YOUR PARTNER PLACED ON HIM, THEY WERE AROUND HIS BACK, HIS HANDS WERE BEHIND HIS BACK."
A:"YES."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

315.
Trial, November 28, 1984, page 196-197
The Court: "... BY THE WAY, IT IS IMPORTANT AS WITNESSES NOT TO DISCUSS THIS CASE ANYWHERE. IN THE SHOWER IN THE MORNING, DON'T DISCUSS THE CASE." ... "WE HAVE HAD TO EXCUSE A JUROR ALREADY. PLEASE, STEP OUTSIDE." ... "DETECTIVE MONSUE, PLEASE, KEEP YOUR CONVERSATIONS WITH THE DISTRICT ATTORNEY WHEN HE WANTS YOU TO TALK TO HIM OUT OF THE PRESENCE OF THE JURY EVEN IF YOU ARE TALKING ABOUT ANOTHER CASE EVEN IN THE ELEVATORS ALSO. IF YOU SAY THE TAILEND AND A JUROR MAY THINK IT BELONGS TO THIS CASE. SECONDLY, YOU MAY NOT RECOGNIZE THE JUROR..." Detective Monsue: "YES, SIR." The Court: "THAT IS WHY THEY ARE SUPPOSED TO WEAR THEIR BADGES." Detective Monsue: "I HAVE BEEN DULY WARNED." The Court: "WELL, YOU KNOW, I AM SURE IT WASN'T MALICIOUS. YOU KNOW, DURING WORLD WAR II THEY HAD THOSE THINGS ABOUT 'KEEP YOUR MOUTH SHUT, YOU DON'T KNOW WHO IS LISTENING.' "

Cited in Part IV

316.
Testimony of LAPD detective Howard W. Landgren (No. 13668)
Preliminary Hearing
October 5, 1983 – Page 17
A:"THE PURSE WAS A LEATHER TYPE PURSE WITH AN OPEN TOP. IN LOOKING IN IT, THERE WERE NUMEROUS PAPERS WITHIN THE PURSE."
Q:"WAS THE PURSE OPEN OR CLOSED WHEN YOU OBSERVED IT?"
A:"OPEN."
Q:"WERE THERE ANY CONTENTS STREWN AROUND THERE?"
A:"NO."

Cited in Part IV

317.
Testimony of LAPD detective Howard W. Landgren (No. 13668)
Preliminary Hearing
October 5, 1983 – Page 36
Q:"I BELIEVE YOU INDICATED THAT THERE WAS A PURSE THAT YOU OBSERVED AT THE LOCATION."
A:"YES."
Q:"AND THIS PURSE THAT YOU OBSERVED, DID YOU TAKE THAT PURSE INTO EVIDENCE?"
A:"YES";
and:
Preliminary Hearing
October 6, 1983 – Page 53
Q:"NOW, WHEN YOU EXAMINED THE PURSE THAT YOU FOUND IN THAT HOUSE, DID YOU GO THROUGH THE PURSE AT THE LOCATION?"
A:"NO."

Cited in Part IV

318.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
October 31, 1985 – Page 293-294
A:"PHOTOGRAPH 38 DEPICTS SOME SMALL PAPERS THAT WERE DEPOSITED IN 37; HOWEVER, THIS IS A CLOSEUP OF THOSE PAPERS THAT CAME OUT OF THE PURSE OF MRS. LISKER."

Cited in Part IV

319.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 4, 1985 – Page 451
Q:"IN RECONSTRUCTING YOUR VISUAL VIEWS THROUGH THE WINDOW, DID YOU ATTEMPT TO RECONSTRUCT THE MANNER IN WHICH HIS MOTHER LAID ON THE DATE IN QUESTION?"
320.
Trial
Trial, October 31, 1985 – Page 268-269
According to my attorney's examination of the photographs, this position was "IN TOTAL CONTRADICTION" with his understanding of where I'd stood outside the window.

Cited in Part IX

321.
Trial, November 4, 1985, page 437
As depicted in Defense Exhibit "B", a photograph taken through the house from the front porch, out through the rear living room window into the rear yard. This is essentially the reverse angle of my own view into the living room window, through which I'd seen my mom on the entry hall floor.

Cited in Part IX

322.
Testimony of LAPD detective "Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927) describing the glass panels which ran the height of the front door and were situated to either side of it.
Trial
October 31, 1985 – Page 248
A:"THERE WERE TWO PANELS THAT RUN PARALLEL TO THE DOOR ALONG BOTH SIDES AND THEY WERE FROSTED GLASS.”

Cited in Part IX

323.

Located at 441 Bauchet Street, in Los Angeles.

Cited in Part V

324.

Born March 7, 1954 as Robert Donald Campeau, his surname was changed at approximately age five to that of his step-father, Hughes.

Cited in Part V

325.

This is Robert Donald Hughes’s criminal record as of October 6, 1983 — the day he took the stand at my preliminary hearing and admitted he was already on his third snitch case. Deuel Vocational Institution (Tracy State Prison) prepared it and sent it to Detective Monsue at his request. Monsue knew exactly who Hughes was. Fourteen years of arrests, plea deals, and prison sentences, newest first. Dates and charges are in bold; handed-down sentences are underlined.

The State put the man behind this record on the witness stand as a credible source in a murder case:

1.On June 8, 1981 he is arrested by Santa Ana police for: 459 Penal Code (PC) Burglary; 484-487.1 PC Grand Theft Property; 484-487.3 PC Grand Theft Misc./Auto; 496 PC Receiving Stolen Property; 459 PC Arson*; 12021 PC Felon Addict in Possession of a Firearm; and 10851 Vehicle Code (VC) Taking Automobile Without Owner's Consent;

* PC 459 is Burglary, not Arson — the rap sheet has it mislabeled. This list is reproduced verbatim, errors included.

2.On June 4, 1981 he is arrested by Huntington Beach police for: 496.1 PC Possession of Stolen Property; 487/3 PC Auto Theft (2 Counts); 12021 PC Illegal Possession of a Firearm; 240 PC Assault; and 245(a) PC Assault With a Deadly Weapon;

3.On March 3, 1980 he is charged with 4350(b) PC Prison Escape Without Force;

4.On March 22, 1978 he is sentenced to 4 years, 8 months in State Prison for 664 211 PC Attempted Robbery With 12022 PC Use of a Firearm and 664 211 PC Attempted Robbery;

5.On November 29, 1977 he is arrested by Santa Ana police on a Bench Warrant (#76 CMO 6735) issued on October 8, 1977 for 11550 Health & Safety Code (HSC) Use or Under the Influence of a Controlled Substance;

6.On November 21, 1977 he is arrested by Santa Ana police for 211 PC Robbery (after being detained by Anaheim police), and on March 2, 1978 a 245 PC Robbery charge is dismissed when he PLEADS GUILTY TO TWO COUNTS OF 211 PC ROBBERY. He is sentenced to an unspecified term in State Prison;

7.On October 18, 1977 he is arrested by Santa Ana police for 11550 HSC Use or Under the Influence of a Controlled Substance (after being detained by Westminster police);

8.On October 8, 1977 he is arrested by South Santa Ana police for: 11550 HSC Use or Under the Influence of a Controlled Substance; 488 PC Violation of Probation; 11550 HSC Violation of Probation; and 23105(a) VC Misdemeanor Drunk Driving Under the Influence of Drugs on the Highway;

9.On October 3, 1977 he is arrested by South Santa Ana police, and on October 11, 1977 he PLEADS GUILTY TO 11550 HSC USE OR UNDER THE INFLUENCE OF A CONTROLLED SUBSTANCE and on a Warrant for 23103 VC Reckless Driving, and is sentenced to 11 months in jail and 36 months probation;

10.On June 25, 1977 he is arrested by Santa Ana police for 488 PC;

11.On May 14, 1977 he is arrested by South Santa Ana police for 23102(a) VC Driving Under the Influence (Drugs) and is held for the Central Orange County Court;

12.On April 28, 1977 he is arrested by South Santa Ana police, and is either FOUND OR PLEADS GUILTY TO 487 PC GRAND THEFT, and is sentenced to 30 days in jail and 12 months of probation;

13.On April 20, 1977 he is arrested by South Santa Ana police for 11550 HSC Use or Under the Influence of a Controlled Substance, and on June 24, 1977 he PLEADS GUILTY TO 231054 VC and is sentenced to 24 months probation;

14.On February 24, 1977 he is arrested by South Santa Ana police for 459 PC Residential Burglary and is held for Costa Mesa police;

15.On September 19, 1976 he is arrested by South Santa Ana police for 11550 HSC Use or Under the Influence of a Controlled Substance and 484-488 PC. On October 29, 1976 he PLEADS GUILTY TO 11550 HSC USE OR UNDER THE INFLUENCE OF A CONTROLLED SUBSTANCE and is sentenced to 90 days in jail and 36 months suspended sentence;

16.On July 4, 1974 he is arrested by South Los Angeles police for 11550 HSC Use or Under the Influence of a Controlled Substance;

17.On September 9, 1970 he is arrested by Long Beach police for 211 PC Strong-Arm Robbery; 487.3 PC Grand Theft Purse; and Leading a Lewd and Dissolute Life and is referred to the Juvenile Justice Bureau;

18.On November 11, 1969 he is arrested by Los Angeles police for 602 Welfare & Institutions Code (WIC) 10851 VC and is released to his parents;

19.On July 17, 1969 he is arrested by Los Angeles police for 602 WIC 10851 VC and is released to his parents;

20.On March 21, 1969 he is arrested by Los Angeles police for 602 WIC 10851 VC (Delinquent), is counseled and released to his parents.

Not every line is a conviction. Some are arrests, and a few are old warrants logged as fresh “arrests” while he was already locked up. The underlined sentences are the convictions: robbery, attempted armed robbery, grand theft, narcotics. They are more than enough.

Robert Donald Hughes was a career criminal, fourteen years deep and unbroken, when he sat down across from a 17-year-old in jail and started talking about Jesus. By April 1983 he had pled guilty to multiple counts of robbery, been sentenced to four years, eight months for attempted armed robbery, been charged with escaping from prison, and been arrested by police in five different cities. He took every plea deal offered and was back in court before the ink dried. He stole for a living and lied his way out when he was caught. Then he found a better racket: lying for the State. Selling a teenager’s life to shave nine months off his own sentence was the most expensive thing he ever stole.

This is the man on whose word the State of California asked twelve jurors to put me away for the rest of my natural life.

Cited in Part V

325A.

His convictions are the underlined sentences in his rap sheet at note 325, where dates and charges are shown in bold.

Cited in Part V

326.
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Trial, November 6, 1 985
Page 584-585
Q:"YOU WERE NOT NEW ON GETTING INFORMATION [from criminal defendants] IN EXCHANGE FOR TRYING TO GET OUT OF JAIL? THIS WAS NOT YOUR FIRST TIME?"
A:"NO.";
and:
Id. at page 584-585
Q:"EVERY TIME YOU CAME FORTH WITH INFORMATION, YOU ALWAYS EXPECTED SOMETHING."
A:"YES."
Q:"YOU WANTED LAW ENFORCEMENT TO DO SOMETHING FOR YOU?"
A:"YES."
Q:"GIVE ME SOMETHING AND I WILL GIVE YOU SOMETHING?"
A:"YES, SIR."
Q:"AND YOU DID THAT ON A COUPLE OF PRIOR OCCASIONS OTHER THAN THE LISKER CASE?"
A:"YES";
and:
Preliminary Hearing
November 14, 1983 – Page 224
Q:"AND YOU WERE QUITE FAMILIAR WITH IF YOU OBTAINED INFORMATION OF GREAT IMPORT ON A SERIOUS CASE THAT THAT COULD ALSO BENEFIT YOU?"
A:"YES."
Q:"BECAUSE YOU WERE EXPERIENCED IN THESE THINGS FROM PREVIOUS --"
A:"NO, NOT REALLY EXPERIENCED. BUT, I'M HOUSED IN A P.H.U. UNIT [a Protective Housing Unit in prison] SO THERE IS A LOT OF GUYS IN THERE THAT ARE EXPERIENCED.";
and:
Trial
November 6, 1985 – Page 574
Q:"YOU PREVIOUSLY TRIED TO GET OUT OF JAIL BY TESTIFYING IN OTHER MATTERS; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"YES."
327.

Before Hughes ever met me, he was already a practiced repeat operator. He had testified, or agreed to testify, as an informant in at least two prior murder prosecutions: People v. Richard Crowell (Orange County Superior Court Case No. C-47061; prosecuted by DDA Patty Manoukian, investigated by DA Investigator Wayne Harver) and People v. Bernard Milberger (Los Angeles County Superior Court Case No. A561270; prosecuted by DDA Greg Denton, investigated by Sheriff's Homicide Sergeant Frank Salerno and Detective Peter Finnegan). He admitted as much, on the stand, in my own preliminary hearing:

Preliminary Hearing
October 6, 1983 – Page 171
A:"THIS IS THE THIRD CASE I'M TESTIFYING ON."

By the time Hughes was done he had testified against four homicide defendants in three cases: Crowell; both defendants in the Milberger case; and me. He also informed against a defendant in a Beverly Hills police-shooting case (Hughes's only attempted-murder case), but never testified in that case.

Three cases, four defendants. Three times a prosecutor decided a serial liar was their best shot.

Cited in Part V

328.

The date on which he received his five year prison sentence for the June 8, 1981 Orange County arrest (by Santa Ana police) for: 459 PC Burglary; 484-487.1 PC Grand Theft Property; 484-487.3 PC Grand Theft Misc./Auto; 496 PC Receiving Stolen Property; 459 PC Arson*; 12021 PC Felon Addict in Possession of a Firearm; and 10851 VC Taking Automobile Without Owner's Consent. It was Hughes' sentencing judge in this case, Donald A. McCartin, who denied DDA Patty Manoukian's request that Hughes sentence be reduced because of his snitching activities in the Crowell case.

329.

When Hughes reported he'd had first contact with me in the County Jail's infamous 7000 Module snitch tank

330.
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Trial
November 7, 1985 – Page 691
Q:"WOULD I BE CORRECT IN STATING THAT ALL THE TIME YOU WERE IN JAIL AFTER THE IMPOSITION OF THE FIVE-YEAR SENTENCE, YOU ATTEMPTED TO DO THINGS TO GET A PERSONAL GAIN AND BENEFIT AND EARLY RELEASE?"
A:"YES."
Q:"AND YOU DID, IN FACT, GET AN EARLY RELEASE?"
A:"YES."

Cited in Part V

331.
Statement of The Court:
Hon. Judge Judith Meisels Ashmann
Preliminary Hearing
November 14, 1983 – Page 258
"IT'S ALL APPARENTLY PART OF AN ONGOING ATTEMPT BY MR. HUGHES TO HAVE HIS SENTENCE REDUCED IN SOME WAY."

Cited in Part V

331A.

The following discussion occurred at my April 4, 1983 Sylmar Juvenile Court hearing; here read into the record by DDA Phillip H. Rabichow

Preliminary Hearing (Clerk's Transcript -- Supplemental)
December 7, 1983, page 274-275
Mr. Rabichow:"THE DISCUSSION AND ORDER BY THE COURT AS TO THE HOUSING OF THE DEFENDANT WERE AS FOLLOWS . ... 'THE COURT: ALL RIGHT, I FIND THAT THE MINOR IS NOT FIT [to be tried as a juvenile] ON GROUND NO. 5. YOU WILL BE DETAINED IN JUVENILE HALL IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE RECOMMENDATIONS OF THE PROBATION OFFICER AND APPARENTLY, YOU ARE DOING ALL RIGHT IN JUVENILE ...' ... 'PENDING THE TIME WHEN THE CASE IS PICKED UP BY THE ADULT COURT, HE STAYS IN JUVENILE HALL. BUT, WE HAVE TWO CHOICES IN THIS MATTER. PENDING THAT DATE, A MINOR CAN BE HOUSED AT COUNTY JAIL OR JUVENILE HALL AND, BECAUSE THIS YOUNG MAN IS APPARENTLY DOING ALL RIGHT IN JUVENILE HALL AND THEY THINK THEY CAN WORK WITH HIM, TEMPORARILY HE WILL STAY HERE.' ... THE COURT: THERE ARE NO ADULT PRISONERS IN JUVENILE HALL.' "

Cited in Part I (in preparation)

332.
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Trial
November 6, 1985 – Page 549
A:"WELL, WHEN THEY LET US OUT FOR SHOWERS I NOTICED A TAG ON HIS DOOR ... AND THE TAG MEANT JUVENILES AND THEY ARE SUPPOSED TO CHECK ON THEM A LOT. IT IS AN ADULT JAIL AND YOU KNOW THEY HAVE JUVENILE JAILS AND ADULTS. HE IS IN THE ADULT JAIL..."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part VI

333.
Monsue/Hughes Interview Transcript
July 6, 1983 – Page 1
HUGHES:"O.K. I FIRST MET LISKER WHEN HE WAS UP IN 7000, 47000. HE WAS A JUVENILE AND I WAS NEXT TO HIM. IN THE CELL NEXT TO HIM. THERE'S HOLES BANGED INTO THE WALLS UP THERE. THERE IS A HOLE ABOUT FOUR INCHES IN DIAMETER IN THE WALL LIKE BETWEEN BRUCE'S CELL AND MINE..." [Photo]

Cited in Part I (in preparation)

334.
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Preliminary Hearing
November 14, 1983 – Page 237
Q:"DID YOU KNOW WHETHER OR NOT HE WAS A JUVENILE?"
A:"YES, I DID."
Q:"SO YOU KNEW HE WAS A JUVENILE?"
A:"YES, SIR.";
and:
Trial
November 6, 1985 – Page 594
Q:"YOU KNEW HE WAS A JUVENILE?"
A:"YES.";
and:
consider Report of the 1989-90 Los Angeles County Grand Jury: Investigation of the Involvement of Jail House Informants in the Criminal Justice System in Los Angeles County
Page 30-31
"ACCORDING TO ONE DEFENSE ATTORNEY, IT IS PARTICULARLY PERILOUS TO PLACE A JUVENILE, WHO WILL BE TRIED AS AN ADULT, WITH ADULTS, BECAUSE OF THE ABILITY OF THE ADULTS TO PREY ON THE NAIVETE OF THE JUVENILE ... SUCH INMATES ARE AN ESPECIALLY ENTICING OPPORTUNITY TO A WILY INFORMANT -- WHO MIGHT, FOR EXAMPLE, OFFER TO ASSIST THE DEFENDANT IN HIS CASE AND THEREBY ELICIT THE DEFENDANT'S KNOWLEDGE OF LAW ENFORCEMENT'S VERSION OF THE CRIME."

Cited in Part V

335.
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Preliminary Hearing
October 6, 1983 – Page 150
Q:"WHEN YOU TALKED WITH HIM THE FIRST TIME, WHY DID YOU START THE CONVERSATION WITH HIM?"
A:"WHEN THEY LET ME OUT FOR A SHOWER, HE HAD -- THEY HAD A TAG, RED TAG, ON HIS DOOR THAT SAID 'SUICIDAL JUVENILE,' AND HE WAS KIND--";
and:
Preliminary Hearing
November 14, 1983 – Page 211
Q:"DID YOU START THE CONVERSATION WITH MR. BRUCE LISKER OR DID HE COME TO YOU AND START TALKING TO YOU?"
A:"I BELIEVE I STARTED THE CONVERSATION.";
and:
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Preliminary Hearing
November 14, 1983 – Page 234
Q:"MR. HUGHES--"
A:"YES."
Q:"--DO YOU RECALL WHAT THE FIRST CONVERSATION WAS THAT MR. LISKER HAD WITH YOU?"
A:"YES."
Q:"ARE WE TALKING ABOUT THE CONVERSATION THAT YOU INITIATED?"
A:"YES.";
and:
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Trial
November 6, 1985 – Page 549
A:"I INITIALLY STARTED TALKING TO MR. LISKER, I BELIEVE; TO BRUCE."
and:
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Preliminary Hearing
November 14, 1983 – Page 210
Q:"DID YOU EVER TELL HIM YOU WERE BORN-AGAIN CHRISTIAN?"
A:"YES, I DID."
Q:"DID YOU TRY TO GET CLOSE WITH HIM THROUGH YOUR RELIGIOUS CONVERSATION?"
A:"YES."
And:
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Preliminary Hearing
November 14, 1983 – Page 228-229
Q:"GOING FROM THE BEGINNING OF YOUR CONVERSATION, MR. HUGHES, WHAT DID YOU RESPOND?"
A:"I BELIEVE I ASKED HIM IF HE WANTED TO TALK ABOUT IT; WHY HE WAS IN PRISON.";
and:
Id. at page 229
Q:"DID YOU SAY WHILE HE WAS DEPRESSED?"
A:"I SAID HE WAS DEPRESSED OR BUMMED-OUT."
Q:"AND YOU ASKED IF HE WANTED TO TALK ABOUT IT; IS THAT RIGHT?"
A:"YES.";
and:
Id. at page 236
Q:"DID YOU ASK HIM WHAT HE WAS IN THERE FOR?" A" "YES."
Q:"AND THEN HE TOLD YOU WHAT HE WAS IN THERE FOR?"
A:"YES,";
and:
Preliminary Hearing
October 6, 1983 – Page 152
Q:"ALL RIGHT. TELL US TO THE BEST OF YOUR RECOLLECTION WHAT THE [very first] CONVERSATION CONSISTED OF BETWEEN YOU AND HE."
A:"IT WAS ABOUT WHAT HE WAS ARRESTED FOR. WHAT HE WAS IN JAIL FOR.";
and:
Trial
November 6, 1985 – Page 594
Q:"DID YOU ASK BRUCE WHAT HE WAS IN THERE FOR?"
A:"I BELIEVE I DID."
Q:"THAT IS A 'YES'?"
A:"YES. I AM NOT POSITIVE. I WOULD SAY, 'YES."'

Cited in Part V

337.
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Preliminary Hearing
November 14, 1983 – Page 237
Q:"DID HE APPEAR FRAIL AND UPSET AND WEAK?"
A:"YES."
Q:"VERY SUSCEPTIBLE TO YOUR CONVERSATION ABOUT GOD?"
A:"YES."

Cited in Part V

338.
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes - concerning our very first conversation
Trial
November 6, 1985 – Page 579-580
Q:"ACCORDING TO DIRECT EXAMINATION, ACCORDING TO 'WHAT YOU RECALL, BRUCE DID NOT TELL YOU HE WAS BRUCE LISKER EITHER; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"CORRECT."
Q:"AND AT THAT TIME YOU GUYS WERE BOTH STRANGERS TO EACH OTHER BECAUSE YOU HAD NEVER MET EACH OTHER PRIOR TO THAT?"
A:"RIGHT."

Cited in Part V

339.
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Trial
November 6, 1985 – Page 579
Q:"THAT WAS THE FIRST TIME THAT YOU MET HIM THOUGH?"
A:"YES."
Q:"THAT IS WHAT YOU TESTIFIED TO, RIGHT?"
A:"YES.";
and:
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Preliminary Hearing
November 14, 1983 – Page 238-239
Q:"WHAT WAS -- THESE LETTERS [you wrote to Bruce concerning God], DID THEY OCCUR PRIOR TO YOUR ORIGINAL CONVERSATION WITH BRUCE CONCERNING THIS KILLING?"
A:"NO. PARDON ME? COULD YOU--"
Q:"SURE. THESE LETTERS THAT YOU PASSED TO BRUCE, DID YOU WRITE ANY OF THESE LETTERS TO HIM CONCERNING GOD PRIOR TO YOUR CONVERSATION CONCERNING THE KILLING."
A:"NO. I DON'T BELIEVE SO. THAT'S WHEN I FIRST MET HIM SO I WOULDN'T HAVE ANY REASON TO WRITE HIM A LETTER. I DIDN'T KNOW HIM.";
and:
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Trial
November 6, 1985 – Pages 578-579, 581

Hughes without question claims the supposed confession happened during our first conversation.

Cited in Part V

340.
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Trial
November 6, 1985 – Page 578
Q:"THE CONVERSATION WAS WHAT? ABOUT FIVE MINUTES OR SO?"
A:"I BELIEVE IT WAS LONGER THAN THAT. IT WAS ABOUT -- I COULDN'T GIVE YOU AN EXACT TIME."
Q:"COULD YOU GIVE MEAN APPROXIMATION?"
A:"HALF HOUR."

Cited in Part V

341.
Observation of Trial Court Judge, Honorable Richard Kolostian, regarding the snitch Robert Hughes
Trial
November 28, 1984 – Page 216-217
"...WE ALL KNOW REPRESENTING CLIENTS THAT THERE ARE SOME PEOPLE THAT GET IN TROUBLE, AND THEN THEY KNOW THE WAY TO GET OUT OF TROUBLE IS TO TRY TO GET SOME INFORMATION SO THEY CAN TESTIFY AND MAKE A DEAL IN THEIR CASE. I MEAN THEY DO IT ALL THE TIME. LIKE THIS GENTLEMAN, MR. HUGHES, OBVIOUSLY WAS LOOKING. I DON'T THINK THERE IS ANY QUESTION. HE WAS TRYING TO GET INFORMATION..."

Cited in Part V

342.
Letter to Orange County Superior Court Judge Donald A. McCartin
by R.M. Rees, Superintendent, Deuel Vocational Institution [Tracy Prison]
August 3, 1983
"FOLLOWING A CAREFUL EVALUATION OF THIS CASE, WE RECOMMEND THAT NO CHANGE BE MADE IN THE CURRENT SENTENCE AND COMMITMENT OF ROBERT DONALD HUGHES TO THE DEPARTMENT OF CORRECTIONS"
and, later:
Diagnostic Study and Evaluation by the California Department of Corrections Under Provisions of Penal Code 1170 (d)
Report dated August 3, 1983
II. OFFENSE"ON APRIL 26, 1981, HUNTINGTON BEACH POLICE RECORDS INDICATE HUGHES ENTERED A RESIDENCE AT HUNTINGTON BEACH BELONGING TO ██████████ BY BREAKING A WINDOW. A STEREO AND MISCELLANEOUS PROPERTY WAS TAKEN.

ON APRIL 30, 1981, HUGHES TOOK A VOLKSWAGON AUTOMOBILE BELONGING TO ██████████ WITHOUT HER PERMISSION.

ON MAY 1, 1981, HUGHES SOLD THE VICTIM'S RING AT A JEWELRY STORE IN HUNTINGTON BEACH, CALIFORNIA.

ON MAY 25, 1981, HUGHES CONTACTED A JEWELRY STORE IN NEWPORT BEACH AND ATTEMPTED TO SELL SOME JEWELRY. THE MAN AT THE JEWELRY STORE REFUSED TO PURCHASE THE JEWELRY. HUGHES PULLED A STEEL REVOLVER FROM HIS PERSON AND STARTED HITTING THE VICTIM IN THE HEAD. HUGHES LATER ADMITTED THAT THE GUN HAD BEEN STOLEN IN A BURGLARY IN THE ANAHEIM HILLS SECTION OF ORANGE COUNTY.

ON MAY 26, 1981, HUGHES TOOK A PARKED TRUCK IN COSTA MESA, CALIFORNIA. HUGHES WAS SEEN LEAVING A RESIDENCE IN ORANGE COUNTY THAT HAD BEEN BURGLARIZED AND DRIVING OFF IN THE TRUCK THAT HE HAD STOLEN. HUGHES WAS CAUGHT ON JUNE 4, 1981, DRIVING THE STOLEN TRUCK IN LOS ANGELES COUNTY.

AT APPROXIMATELY 7:30 A.M., DEPUTIES OF THE LOS ANGELES SHERIFF'S OFFICE RECEIVED A RADIO CALL WHILE ON ROUTINE PATROL TO CONTACT DETECTIVE ██████████ OF THE HUNTINGTON BEACH POLICE DEPARTMENT AT THE INTERSECTION OF FLOWER STREET AND ARDMORE AVENUE IN THE CITY OF BELLFLOWER. WHILE IN ROUTE, THEY WERE STOPPED BY OFFICER ██████████ WHO SAID HE HAD BEEN FOLLOWING HUGHES AND HIS COMPANION, WHO WERE DRIVING THE STOLEN VEHICLE. THE DEPUTIES ATTEMPTED TO EFFECT A TRAFFIC STOP AT WHICH TIME THE STOLEN VEHICLE TURNED INTO A PARKING LOT. THE VEHICLE WAS BEING DRIVEN BY HUGHES AND HE ACCELERATED TO A HIGH RATE OF SPEED, IN EXCESS OF 60 MILES PER HOUR. IT WENT OVER THE CURB INTO THE DRIVEWAY ON THE WEST SIDE OF ROMONA ELEMENTARY SCHOOL AND NEARLY STRUCK FIVE CHILDREN, WHO IMMEDIATELY SCATTERED. THE VEHICLE THEN DROVE EASTBOUND BEHIND SEVERAL CLASSROOMS AND ABRUPTLY STOPPED, AT WHICH TIME HUGHES AND HIS COMPANION FLED. THE COMPANION, ██████████, WAS IMMEDIATELY APPREHENDED AND STATED THAT HUGHES WAS ARMED AND DANGEROUS.

AT APPROXIMATELY 9:10 A.M. HUGHES WAS FOUND ATTEMPTING TO HIDE UNDER SOME BUSHES OUTSIDE THE RESIDENCE AT ██████████ STREET, BELLFLOWER, CALIFORNIA. HE WAS IMMEDIATELY APPREHENDED. HUGHES' COMPANION HAD BEEN CONTACTED BY OFFICER ██████████ AND WAS GIVEN PERMISSION TO SEARCH HIS RESIDENCE. CONTACT WITH ██████████ AT THIS RESIDENCE ALSO RESULTED IN HER PERMISSION TO SEARCH THE RESIDENCE. OFFICER ██████████ FOUND A DUFFLE BAG IN THE LIVING ROOM, BELONGING TO HUGHES, WHICH CONTAINED A .22 CALIBER AUTOMATIC TARGET PISTOL WHICH HAD BEEN STOLEN IN A PREVIOUS BURGLARY. THAT BURGLARY WAS COMMITTED AT THE RESIDENCE OF ██████████ IN THE CITY OF CERRITOS, SOME TIME BETWEEN MAY 23, 1981 AND MAY 29, 1981.

TAKEN FROM THAT BURGLARY WAS A .22 CALIBER TARGET PISTOL ALONG WITH SEVERAL OTHER HANDGUNS, HOLSTERS, AMMUNITION FOR THE HANDGUNS, SOME KNIVES, JEWELRY AND MISCELLANEOUS SPORTING BAGS.

HUGHES BEGAN HIS CRIMINAL JUSTICE INVOLVEMENT IN 1969 WITH A WELFARE AND INSTITUTIONS CODE DELINQUENCY OF A JUVENILE. HIS HISTORY THEN PROGRESSED WITH MULTIPLE ARRESTS FOR DRUGS AND AN ARMED ROBBERY.

HE WAS SUBSEQUENTLY COMMITTED IN 1978 TO THE DEPARTMENT OF CORRECTIONS FOR ATTEMPTED ROBBERY WITH THE USE OF A FIREARM FOR WHICH HE RECEIVED FOUR YEARS AND EIGHT MONTHS.

HE IS PRESENTLY A PAROLE VIOLATOR WITH A NEW TERM."
And:
DDA Phillip Rabichow – On his efforts to secure Hughes' early release
Trial (Offer for Stipulation)
November 13, 1984 – Page 372
By Mr. Rabichow:“... I CALLED AND WROTE TO THE SUPERINTENDENT [of the Department of Corrections] TO ASK HIM TO SEND ANOTHER 1170 (D) LETTER, WHICH THEY DID, WHICH WAS A COPY OF THEIR OLD ONE. ACTUALLY IT WAS A COPY OF THEIR OLD ONE, AGAIN RECOMMENDING NO CHANGE. I SPOKE TO JUDGE MC CARTIN AND TOLD HIM THAT HE WAS NOT BOUND TO FOLLOW THE DEPARTMENT OF CORRECTIONS RECOMMENDATION."

Cited in Part V

343.
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Trial
November 6, 1985 – Page 574
Q:"SO IN THE MIDDLE OF TESTIMONY [at the Preliminary Hearing] THAT MODIFICATION REQUEST HAD BEEN DENIED?"
A:"YES, IT HAD."
and:
The following stipulation was made by DDA Phillip Rabichow concerning Hughes' first sentence-reduction effort, begun by Orange County DDA Patty Manoukian, after his informant work in a case she prosecuted:
Trial (Augmentation -- On Motion)
November 13, 1984 – Page 368
"... JUDGE MC CARTIN DOWN IN ORANGE COUNTY DENIED THE MOTION TO MAKE ANY MODIFICATION."

Cited in Part V

344.
Testimony of jailhouse informant Robert Donald Hughes concerning DDA Rabichow's attempt to successfully obtain Hughes' premature release from custody on his five-year prison sentence
Trial. November 6, 1985
Page 573
Q:"YOU WERE RELEASED FROM CUSTODY ON WHAT DATE, SIR?"
A:"DECEMBER 27TH."
Q:"1983?"
A:" '83, YES."
Q:"AND WAS THAT WITH THE HELP AND ASSISTANCE OF MR. RABICHOW?"
A:"YES."
Q:"... YOU TESTIFIED PREVIOUSLY THAT MR. RABICHOW INDICATED HE WAS GOING TO THE HEAD OF THE DISTRICT ATTORNEY'S OFFICE AT THAT TIME ON YOUR BEHALF TO SPEAK TO ROBERT PHILABOSIAN; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"YES."
Q:"AND THAT'S WHAT YOU WANTED HIM TO DO; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"YES."

Cited in Part V

345.
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Trial
November 7, 1985 – Page 682-683
Q:"DID MR. RABICHOW TELL YOU BEFORE MR. PHILABOSIAN BECAME THE DISTRICT ATTORNEY HE USED TO WORK IN THE VAN NUYS OFFICE WITH PHIL...?"
A:"I DON'T REMEMBER.";
and:
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Trial
November 6, 1985 – Page 573
Q:"... YOU TESTIFIED PREVIOUSLY THAT MR. RABICHOW INDICATED HE WAS GOING TO THE HEAD OF THE DISTRICT ATTORNEY'S OFFICE AT THAT TIME ON YOUR BEHALF TO SPEAK TO ROBERT PHILABOSIAN; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"YES.";
and:
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Trial
November 7, 1985 – Page 689
A:"I BELIEVE HE SAID HE WAS GOING TO MAKE A PHONE CALL."
Q:"AND THAT PHONE CALL HE WAS GOING TO MAKE, IT WAS TO ROBERT PHILABOSIAN; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"YES."
Q:"AND YOU KNEW AT THAT TIME ROBERT PHILABOSIAN WAS THE HEAD OF THE ENTIRE LOS ANGELES COUNTY DISTRICT ATTORNEY'S OFFICE IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"YES, THE DISTRICT ATTORNEY, RIGHT."
Q:"THE MAN HIMSELF?"
A:"YES."

Cited in Part V

346.
DDA Phillip Rabichow – On his efforts to secure Hughes' early release
Trial (Offer for Stipulation)
November 13, 1984 – Page 369
"... PHILABOSIAN DIDN'T WANT TO DO ANYTHING. THAT HE WAS UPSET THAT I HAD CALLED DIRECTLY INSTEAD OF GOING THROUGH CHANNELS..."

Cited in Part V

346A.
Report of the 1989-90 Los Angeles County Grand Jury: Investigation of the Involvement of Jail House Informants in the Criminal Justice System in Los Angeles County
Page 40-41
"A DEFENSE ATTORNEY RECOUNTED HIS EXPERIENCE IN A CASE WHICH INVOLVED A JAIL HOUSE INFORMANT. THE ATTORNEY'S CLIENT WAS CHARGED WITH MURDER [as I was]. AN INFORMANT CLAIMED THAT DURING A TWENTY MINUTE PERIOD [Hughes claimed thirty for me] WHEN HE WAS CONFINED WITH THE CLIENT IN A HOLDING CELL, THE CLIENT MADE A DETAILED CONFESSION, WHICH INCLUDED THE CLIENT'S MOTIVE, HOW THE MURDER OCCURRED, WHERE THE BODY WAS DUMPED, AND OTHER FACTS. [Hughes's was equally elaborate — equally invented.] ". . . THE ATTORNEY RECALLED THE PROSECUTION'S THEORY WAS INCONSISTENT WITH THE INFORMANT'S TESTIMONY REGARDING THE TYPE OF GUN USED IN THE MURDER, THE LOCATION OF THE MURDER, AND THE CLIENT'S MOTIVE. [Hughes's collapses on contact with the evidence, point for point.] "...THE ATTORNEY BELIEVES ... THAT THE INFORMANT'S TESTIMONY LIKELY INFLUENCED THE JURY'S VERDICT. THE ATTORNEY BELIEVES 'ANY TIME YOU GET ANYTHING THAT SMACKS OF A CONFESSION, WHETHER IT IS TO A POLICE OFFICER OR ... YOUR CELLMATE OR WHOEVER, THAT JURIES PLACE A VERY STRONG RELIANCE ON THAT KIND OF-STATEMENT.' "

One of a dozen cases the Grand Jury laid out. In every one, the same pattern: a brief encounter, an elaborate “confession,” details that don't match the actual crime, a jury that bought it anyway. Hughes worked from that playbook because it worked. Read the full report. The 1980s jailhouse-snitch perjury scandal in Los Angeles was not a few bad apples. It was the business model.

Cited in Part V

347.

In 1988, jailhouse informant Leslie Vernon White stopped pretending. He sat down in front of the LA County Sheriff's Department and demonstrated, step by step, how he and his fellow snitches manufactured confessions out of nothing. The scandal that demonstration cracked open was too large to ignore. A Grand Jury was empaneled. This is how they described what they were forced to investigate:

Report of the 1989-90 Los Angeles County Grand Jury: Investigation of the Involvement of Jail House Informants in the Criminal Justice System in Los Angeles County
Page 1-2
A. THE INVESTIGATION."On or about October 24, 1988, a jailed informant demonstrated for the Los Angeles County Sheriff's Department how he and others could obtain confidential information and then fabricate confessions of fellow prisoners. As the evidence in this investigation reveals, this was not the first notice of such a practice that officials were offered. It became, however, a significant event, followed by further public disclosures [1] and appeals for an independent investigation.

"In an effort to examine the causes of the problem internally and assess the impact upon of the criminal justice system, high-ranking District Attorney officials announced efforts to review case files and memoranda from deputies who had encountered or who had involved such informants in their cases.

"On December 15, 1988, California Attorneys for Criminal Justice and the Los Angeles Criminal Courts Bar Association filed application with the Presiding Judge of the Superior Court requesting a Grand Jury investigation into the jail house informants matter. The application further called for appointment of special counsel to advise the Grand Jury in its investigation. A supplement to the application was filed in February, 1989. Pursuant to Section 936 of the Penal Code of the State of California, the Attorney General formally appointed the first Special Counsel in May, 1989, and the second Special Counsel in December, 1989.
--------
"[1] From October 29, 1988, through December 17, 1988, the Los Angeles Times alone published at least 15 articles (editorials excluded in the count) on the subject of the disclosures and issues related to jail house informants. ";
and:
continued at page 2
B. THIS REPORT AND SCOPE
OF THE INVESTIGATION.
"This report of the 1989-1990 Los Angeles County Grand Jury is the result of an intensive investigation and the presentation of evidence by Special Counsel. One hundred twenty witnesses testified before the Grand Jury and 147 exhibits were introduced into evidence.

"Witnesses included jail house informants, public officials, judges, prosecutors from the Los Angeles County District Attorney’s Office and the California Attorney General's Office, county and state public defenders, members of the Bar, including representatives of defense bar organizations, law enforcement officials from the Los Angeles County Sheriff's Department, the Los Angeles Police Department, and other police agencies within the county, custodial officers at both the local and state level, and private citizens.";
and:
continued at page 3-4
"Thousands of pages of documents were received including court transcripts, court records, jail records, internal memoranda of various governmental agencies, records and files of the Los Angeles County District Attorney’s Jailhouse Informant Litigation Team, correspondence received in response to general mailings requesting information from organized bar groups, written responses from private counsel and prosecutors to requests for information from the office of the District Attorney and the office of Special Counsel. ";
and:
continued at page 4
"The investigation is believed to be the most comprehensive inquiry into this topic that has ever been conducted. Criminologists, legal scholars and others who have studied the matter extensively generally would not have had access to official proceedings wherein witnesses could be subpoenaed to appear and testify under oath to the issues in question."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part V

348.
Report of the 1989-90 Los Angeles County Grand Jury: Investigation of the Involvement of Jail House Informants in the Criminal Justice System in Los Angeles County
Page 10-11
"The myriad benefits and favored treatment which are potentially available to informants are compelling incentives for them to offer testimony and also a strong motivation to fabricate, when necessary, in order to provide such testimony. This premise is a basic concept to the understanding of the jail house informant phenomena. The courts have sometimes lacked adequate factual information to fully realize the potential for untrustworthiness which is inherent in such testimony because of the strong inducements to lie or shape testimony in favor of the prosecution.";
and:
continued at page 12
"Jail house informants want some benefit in return for providing testimony. The more sophisticated may attribute their willingness to testify for law enforcement to other motives, such as their repugnance toward the particular crime charged, a family member having been a victim of a similar occurrence, the lack of remorse shown by the defendant, or other explanation to account for their assistance to law enforcement. Nevertheless, in the vast majority of cases it is a benefit, real or perceived, for the informant or some third party that motivates the cooperation."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part V · Part VI

349.
Report of the 1989-90 Los Angeles County Grand Jury: Investigation of the Involvement of Jail House Informants in the Criminal Justice System in Los Angeles County
Page 16
"THIS DISINCLINATION TO FOLLOW SOCIETAL RULES EXTENDS TO THEIR WILLINGNESS TO DEFILE AN OATH. INFORMANTS TESTIFIED BEFORE THE GRAND JURY TO REPEATED INSTANCES OF PERJURY AND PROVIDING FALSE INFORMATION TO LAW ENFORCEMENT. WITH ONE EXCEPTION, EACH INFORMANT WHO TESTIFIED CLAIMED THAT HE HIMSELF HAD COMMITTED PERJURY OR PROVIDED FALSE INFORMATION INCRIMINATING ANOTHER INMATE ONE OR MORE TIMES.";
and:
continuing at page 8
"Inasmuch as the evidence heard by the Grand Jury was replete with examples of informants' own descriptions of perjuring themselves or otherwise fabricating information, this Grand Jury has refrained from making any findings based solely on the testimony of the informants."
and:
continuing at page 7-8
"Based on other evidence presented to it, the Grand Jury believes that the experiences and perceptions of these informants generally reflect those of the informant population at large."
and:
continuing at page 8
"Whether or not the informants' testimony is believed, the conclusion must necessarily be disturbing: either 1) egregious perjurers have been used as prosecution witnesses, or 2) law enforcement officials committed shocking malfeasance.

"Regardless of how this testimony is evaluated, it cannot be ignored. But for one informant's public exposure of these practices the Special Counsel would probably not have been appointed to investigate and present evidence before the Grand Jury and the extent of this problem within Los Angeles County would not have been examined by the Grand Jury."

Cited in Part V · Part VI

350.
Report of the 1989-90 Los Angeles County Grand Jury: Investigation of the Involvement of Jail House Informants in the Criminal Justice System in Los Angeles County
Page 30-31
"INFORMANTS ALSO PROCURE INFORMATION ON A CRIME FROM THE DEFENDANT HIMSELF, AND THEN USE THAT INFORMATION TO FALSELY ACCUSE THE DEFENDANT OF HAVING CONFESSED.";
and:
continuing at page 30-31
"IN ONE CASE, A DEFENDANT DESCRIBED A CRIME HE HAD WITNESSED. THE INFORMANTS THEN USED THAT KNOWLEDGE TO CLAIM THE DEFENDANT ADMITTED COMMITTING THE MURDER ... THE INFORMANT ALLEGEDLY MODIFIED THE LANGUAGE OF THE STATEMENT SLIGHTLY AND PROFESSED IT TO BE A CONFESSION."

Cited in Part V

351.
Report of the 1989-90 Los Angeles County Grand Jury: Investigation of the Involvement of Jail House Informants in the Criminal Justice System in Los Angeles County
Page 95
"WHEN THE COOPERATING INFORMANT IS TOLD THAT IT WILL BE REPORTED IN HIS FAVOR IF HE GIVES 'TRUTHFUL' TESTIMONY, IT IS ONLY REASONABLE THAT 'TRUTHFUL' TO THE INFORMANT MEANS CONSISTENT WITH THE PROSECUTION'S THEORY OF THE CASE. OTHERWISE, OF COURSE, THERE IS NO POINT IN CALLING THE INFORMANT AS A WITNESS. SUCH AN INCENTIVE TO PROVIDE TESTIMONY MAY HAVE A SIGNIFICANT INFLUENCE ON THE INTEGRITY OF THE FACT-FINDING PROCESS."

Cited in Part V · Part VI

352.
Report of the 1989-90 Los Angeles County Grand Jury: Investigation of the Involvement of Jail House Informants in the Criminal Justice System in Los Angeles County
Page 75
"THE INSTITUTIONALIZATION OF THE BENEFIT SYSTEM IS CONFIRMED BY THE TESTIMONY OF DEPUTY DISTRICT ATTORNEY'S IN THEIR RESPONSES TO WRITTEN INQUIRIES FROM THEIR OWN OFFICE AND FROM SPECIAL COUNSEL. THE BENEFITS INFORMANTS RECEIVE ARE VARIED. THE MOST SIGNIFICANT REWARDS OBVIOUSLY INVOLVE DISMISSAL OF CHARGES, IMPOSITION OF A LESSER SENTENCE, OR REDUCTION OF A SENTENCE ALREADY IMPOSED.";
and:
continuing at page 95
"MODIFICATIONS OF SENTENCES AND REDUCTIONS IN SENTENCES RANGED FROM DAYS, TO MONTHS, TO YEARS FOLLOWING THEIR TESTIMONY ON BEHALF OF THE PROSECUTION.";
and:
continuing at page 75 (footnote in report)
"AT THE SAME TIME, THE GRAND JURY DOES NOT SUGGEST FAVORABLE TREATMENT IS ADVISABLE. ONE EXPERT SUMMARIZED HIS PHILOSOPHY AS, 'I DON'T REWARD ANYBODY FOR ANYTHING.' BASED ON HIS EXPERIENCE, HE OPINED THAT OFFERING REWARDS FOR INFORMATION TO CONVICTS MERELY ENCOURAGES THEM TO FABRICATE INFORMATION. HE STATED, 'NINETY-FIVE PERCENT OF THE STUFF (INFORMATION) YOU GET IS BOGUS' "

Cited in Part V

353.
Report of the 1989-90 Los Angeles County Grand Jury: Investigation of the Involvement of Jail House Informants in the Criminal Justice System in Los Angeles County
Page 31 (Footnote)
"ACCORDING TO ONE DEFENSE ATTORNEY, IT IS PARTICULARLY PERILOUS TO PLACE A JUVENILE, WHO WILL BE TRIED AS AN ADULT, WITH ADULTS BECAUSE OF THE ABILITY OF ADULTS TO PREY ON THE NAIVETE OF THE JUVENILE. OBVIOUSLY, LESS ASTUTE INMATES COULD BE SIMILARLY TRICKED. SUCH INMATES ARE AN ESPECIALLY ENTICING OPPORTUNITY TO A WILY INFORMANT -- WHO MIGHT, FOR EXAMPLE, OFFER TO ASSIST THE DEFENDANT IN HIS CASE AND THEREBY ELICIT THE DEFENDANT'S KNOWLEDGE OF LAW ENFORCEMENT'S VERSION OE' THE CRIME."

This is exactly the script Hughes ran on me. He opened with God, salvation, and hope — the language of the home I'd lost. He worked his way into my trust until he could safely ask about the charges I was facing. When rumors began circulating that Dowtu and Wallace were fabricating a confession against me, Hughes was right there with reassurance: he would defend me, challenge them, testify on my behalf if it came to it.404,407,411 Every word of it was rehearsal. The Grand Jury's “wily informant” preying on a juvenile's “naiveté” was not a hypothetical. It was Hughes. It was me.

Cited in Part V

354.
Report of the 1989-90 Los Angeles County Grand Jury: Investigation of the Involvement of Jail House Informants in the Criminal Justice System in Los Angeles County
Page 118-119
"WHETHER ALL [District Attorney's Office] PARTICIPANTS AT THE MEETING [discussing whether or not to create an informant index to assist in tracking future informant performance and reliability] SUSPECTED THE SHERIFF'S DEPARTMENT OF INTENTIONALLY PLACING INFORMANTS NEXT TO DEFENDANTS WAS ALSO DISPUTED BY SOME GRAND JURY TESTIMONY. HOWEVER, ONE MANAGEMENT OFFICIAL WHO ATTENDED THE MEETING TESTIFIED AS FOLLOWS: 'IT IS JUST MY EXPERIENCE THAT OVER THE YEARS IN TOUGH CASES WHERE . . . WE HAVE FILED A CASE AND WE KNOW THE DEFENDANT DID IT,* BUT THE AMOUNT OF AVAILABLE EVIDENCE THAT WE CAN PRESENT IN COURT IS A LITTLE ON THE THIN SIDE AND A STATEMENT [from an informant] WOULD CERTAINLY BE HELPFUL, THAT SOONER OR LATER THOSE STATEMENTS BECOME AVAILABLE TO US . . . . THAT [it] IS MY SUSPICION THAT IT IS A FAIRLY COMMON PRACTICE [of the Sheriff's Department to intentionally place inmates in proximity to obtain incriminating evidence].'"

* “We know the defendant did it.” Police and others in law enforcement who somehow "know the defendant did it" are not a rare or recent development. They are the very reason for due-process jurisprudence — the reason we do not lock people up, or summarily execute them, on mere suspicion, "gut feeling," or whim. They are why we demand a higher standard of justice. The fact that even those more stringent safeguards sometimes fail is why we have courts of appeal and a two-tiered (state and federal) legal system to hear petitions for redress. It is why Habeas Corpus — the so-called "prisoner's last chance" — not only exists but was incorporated by the Framers into the most important document in the land: the Constitution of the United States. This is no small afterthought and no trifling matter of "legal technicality." It is an essential component of all our freedom.

Van Nuys police probably would have reported that they also "knew the defendant did it" after encountering me disheveled, long-haired and bloody-handed, hysterical and ranting outside the home in which my mom — with whom I'd had a history of disagreements — lay beaten, stabbed, unconscious, and near death. And in remarkable accord with the Grand Jury's report, law enforcement in my case did, in fact, find that "sooner or later those [snitch] statements become available" to them.

and, from page 121:
Id. — senior management official of the District Attorney's Office, testifying before the Grand Jury
Page 121
"I KNEW THAT INFORMANTS, ESPECIALLY THOSE IN THE JAILHOUSE VARIETY, WERE LIABLE TO SAY ANYTHING THAT WOULD GET THEM ANY ADVANTAGE, AND SO I NEVER EVEN GOT TO THE POINT . . . . I JUST PRETTY WELL ASSUMED THEY WERE ALL UNTRUSTWORTHY AND THAT ANYTHING THAT THEY EVER GAVE ME OR I EVER USED WOULD HAVE TO BE IN SOME MANNER VERY THOROUGHLY CORROBORATED. I GUESS, IN SHORT, I NEVER BELIEVED ANYTHING ANY OF THEM SAID . . . ." [emphasis added]

A senior officer in the Los Angeles District Attorney's Office, under oath, admitted that he assumed every jailhouse informant was a liar — and used them anyway. Not as deterrents. As tools. The State's own management knew the men it was putting on the witness stand could not be believed. They used them in my case all the same.

Cited in Part V · Part VI

356.
Monsue/Hughes Interview Transcript
July 6, 1983, (version with page numbers at top) – Page 2
"HE SAYS TO ME FIRST, WHEN HE FIRST, I GUESS THE FIRST HAND TO HAND CONTACT WAS IN THE MOTHER'S BEDROOM. NOW, YOU KNOW, IF THE PURSE WAS IN THERE OR SOMEWHERE ELSE, AND HE SAID IT STARTED IN HIS MOM'S BEDROOM. SHE KINDA GOT OUT OF HAND, YOU KNOW. [1] SHE GRABBED HIS SHIRT AND RIPPED IT, YOU KNOW. AND SHE WAS TRYING TO SLAP HIM AROUND AND THEN HE WAITS FOR, UH, OH, [2] HE GETS SOME STEAK KNIVES AND CATCHES HER IN THE HALL AND WHAM, HE STABS HER WITH THE STEAK KNIVES, AND HE LEAVES THEM IN, LEAVES THEM IN HER BACK. SHE WAS HURT PRETTY BAD, SHE WAS STARTING TO BLOW IT, I MEAN, HE WAS BLOWING IT ALREADY. AND HE STARTED GETTING PARANOID ABOUT, YOU KNOW, WHAT HE WAS GOING TO DO, SO HE STARTED SMASHING HER HEAD. [3] HE TOLD ME HE USED A TROPHY TO SMASH HER HEAD IN, HE WAS BEATING HER, YOU KNOW, HE WAS… [ellipses in original] IT WAS ALL HEAD BLOWS FROM THE WAY HE RAN IT DOWN TO ME. [4] HE SAID HE USED ANOTHER ITEM TO SMASH HER HEAD [copy obscured; alternate copy passage reads: "IN. HE CALLED IT A BOWL WORKER." [copy again readable:] IT'S AN EXERCISE MACHINE. IT'S GOT TWO GRIPS ON IT, TWO HANDLE GRIPS AND THERE'S A BIG SPRING IN THE MIDDLE AND IT'S KIND OF, YOU KIND OF DO ISOMETRICS WITH IT. WHALED ON HER WITH THAT FOR A LITTLE WHILE, AND HE MENTIONED SOMETHING, HE REALLY STARTED PANICKING THEN CAUSE SHE WAS STILL ALIVE, SAID SHE WAS STILL BREATHING. HE STARTED BLOWING IT, SO HE SMASHED HER HEAD IN TO MAKE SURE THAT, YOU KNOW, HER BRAIN WAS PRETTY WELL GONE SO SHE WOULDN'T BE, YOU KNOW, ABLE TO, HE WAS GETTING SCARED SHE'D TELL ON HIM." [emphasis added]

Cited in Part V

357.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Dennis H./William M. Juvenile Detention Hearing
April 4, 1983 – Page 25-27
Q:"... DID THE DOCTOR TIE THAT PARTICULAR BLOW INTO ANY OTHER INJURY TO THE BODY?"
A:"YES. THE VICTIM HAD A FRACTURED RIGHT UPPER ARM. ... I HAD ASKED THE QUESTION ABOUT WHETHER THE ARM, THE BREAK TO THE ARM COULD HAVE RESULTED FROM ONE BLOW AND THE SAME BLOW FROM THE HEAD. HE THEORIZED THAT IT WAS POSSIBLE THAT HER ARM COULD HAVE BEEN UP ON THE FIREPLACE SINCE IT WAS ABOUT A FOOT OR SO OFF THE FLOOR AND THAT THAT ONE BLOW COULD ACCOUNT FOR BOTH THE BROKEN ARM AND, ALSO, THE DAMAGE TO HER FACE ..."
A:"... AND WHEN THE BLOW FROM THE EXERCISE BAR CAME DOWN, BASED ON WHAT THE DOCTOR INDICATED, THAT ONE BLOW FRACTURED THE ARM ..."
and:
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 10
"... VERY CONSISTENT WITH VICTIM'S INJURIES TO HER RIGHT ARM AND THE SKULL FRACTURE TO HER FACE AND A LARGE, HEAVY INSTRUMENT (SUCH AS THE EXERCISE BAR) STRIKING HER IN A DOWNWARD MOTION."

Cited in Part II (in preparation) · Part III · Part V

358.

Defense wounds are injuries appearing primarily on the extremities (hands; forearms, legs and feet) and sometimes the face and chest, which are caused when a victim fights back or defends against an attacker's thrusts or stabs with a sharp object. The fact that a number of these wounds were present on my mother’s left hand only is highly suggestive of her killer having stabbed and thrust at her with the steak knives numerous times after her right upper arm had been shattered by being hit with the exercise bar.

Cited in Part V

359.
Declaration of Kathie Klass, dated April 12, 1998
"First: My name is Kathie Klass….Third: Through numerous contacts with Dorka Lisker, I came to know that she was right-handed. Fourth: This knowledge came to me from Dorka herself, on one or more occasions when she and I shared the task of preparing for the holiday meal. Seating for Robert [Lisker] and his sister Roxane, both left-handed, had to be takn into consideration, and the conversation was this begun where I learned of Dorka being right-handed.

Cited in Part II (in preparation) · Part V

360.

Los Angeles Count Autopsy Report No. 83-3174 (Lisker, Dorka G.)
There was a total absence of slashes or cuts on the right hand.

[View Autopsy Diagrams]

Cited in Part II (in preparation) · Part V

361.
Los Angeles County Autopsy Report No. 83-3174 (Lisker, Dorka G.)
Page 8
"3. ON THE BACK OF THE CHEST, 18-3/4 INCHES BELOW THE TOP OF THE HEAD AND ½ INCH TO LEFT OF THE MIDLINE THERE IS A LINEAR CUT OR SUPERFICIAL STAB WOUND MEASURING 1/8 INCH IN LENGTH. INFERIORLY THERE IS A SQUARED OFF OR FLATTENED EDGE 1/32 INCH. THE WOUND PASSES ONLY THROUGH THE SKIN AND THERE IS A SMALL AMOUNT OF SOFT TISSUE HEMORRHAGE." [See Coroner's diagram's at Note #362, below]

Cited in Part V

362.
Los Angeles County Autopsy Report No. 83-3174 (Lisker, Dorka G.)
Page 8
"4. IN THE LEFT FLANK REGION, 19-1/2 INCHES BELOW THE TOP OF THE HEAD AND 3 INCHES FROM THE BACK OF THE BODY THERE IS A 1/4 INCH LONG, TRANSVERSELY ORIENTED SUPERFICIAL INCISED WOUND OR SUPERFICIAL STAB WOUND EXTENDING ONLY INTO THE SKIN. IT MEASURES 1/4 INCH IN LENGTH AND THE SQUARED OFF OR FLATTENED EDGE IS ANTERIOR LESS THAN 1/32 INCH AND THE POINTED END IS POSTERIOR. THE WOUND IS ANTEMORTEM AND IS RED-BROWN IN COLOR." [View Autopsy Diagram]

Cited in Part V

363.
Monsue/Hughes Interview Transcript
July 6, 1983, (version with page numbers at top) – Page 2
"HE SAYS TO ME FIRST, WHEN HE FIRST, I GUESS THE FIRST HAND TO HAND CONTACT WAS IN THE MOTHER'S BEDROOM. NOW, YOU KNOW, IF THE PURSE WAS IN THERE OR SOMEWHERE ELSE, AND HE SAID IT STARTED IN HIS MOM'S BEDROOM. SHE KINDA GOT OUT OF HAND, YOU KNOW. [1] SHE GRABBED HIS SHIRT AND RIPPED IT, YOU KNOW. AND SHE WAS TRYING TO SLAP HIM AROUND AND THEN HE WAITS FOR, UH, OH, [2] HE GETS SOME STEAK KNIVES AND CATCHES HER IN THE HALL AND WHAM, HE STABS HER WITH THE STEAK KNIVES, AND HE LEAVES THEM IN, LEAVES THEM IN HER BACK. SHE WAS HURT PRETTY BAD, SHE WAS STARTING TO BLOW IT, I MEAN, HE WAS BLOWING IT ALREADY. AND HE STARTED GETTING PARANOID ABOUT, YOU KNOW, WHAT HE WAS GOING TO DO, SO HE STARTED SMASHING HER HEAD. [3] HE TOLD ME HE USED A TROPHY TO SMASH HER HEAD IN, HE WAS BEATING HER, YOU KNOW, HE WAS… [ellipses in original] IT WAS ALL HEAD BLOWS FROM THE WAY HE RAN IT DOWN TO ME. [4] HE SAID HE USED ANOTHER ITEM TO SMASH HER HEAD [copy obscured; alternate copy passage reads: "IN. HE CALLED IT A BOWL WORKER." [copy again readable:] IT'S AN EXERCISE MACHINE. IT'S GOT TWO GRIPS ON IT, TWO HANDLE GRIPS AND THERE'S A BIG SPRING IN THE MIDDLE AND IT'S KIND OF, YOU KIND OF DO ISOMETRICS WITH IT. WHALED ON HER WITH THAT FOR A LITTLE WHILE, AND HE MENTIONED SOMETHING, HE REALLY STARTED PANICKING THEN CAUSE SHE WAS STILL ALIVE, SAID SHE WAS STILL BREATHING. HE STARTED BLOWING IT, SO HE SMASHED HER HEAD IN TO MAKE SURE THAT, YOU KNOW, HER BRAIN WAS PRETTY WELL GONE SO SHE WOULDN'T BE, YOU KNOW, ABLE TO, HE WAS GETTING SCARED SHE'D TELL ON HIM." [emphasis added]

Cited in Part V · Part VI

364.

Reading the LAPD Follow-Up Investigation report from beginning towards end, the following passages are encountered, in the sequence indicated:

LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 2
"DETECTIVES OBSERVED THE SUBJECT IN THE BACK SEAT OF A POLICE UNIT. HE APPEARED TO BE HIGHLY EXCITED AS HE WAS TALKING VERY LOUDLY BUT WAS NOT DIRECTING HIS CONVERSATION TO ANYBODY IN PARTICULAR. DETECTIVES OBSERVED THAT SUBJECT HAD WHAT APPEARED TO BE DRY BLOOD ON BOTH HANDS. [1] DETECTIVES FURTHER NOTED THAT HIS SHIRT WAS TORN IN SEVERAL PLACES." [emphasis added]; and Id., at top of page 3 "DETECTIVES ENTERED THE CRIME SCENE AND OBSERVED A LARGE AREA OF BLOOD ON THE FLOOR AT THE END OF THE ENTRY HALLWAY. DETECTIVES OBSERVED A BLUE/GREEN BATH TOWEL LYING ON THE FLOOR NEAR A CEMENT BLOCK PLANTER BOX WHICH SEPARATES THE DINING ROOM AND THE LIVING ROOM FROM THE ENTRY HALLWAY. ACCORDING TO THE OFFICERS THE VICTIM'S HEAD HAD BEEN RESTING ON THE TOWEL WHEN THE PARAMEDICS ARRIVED. [2] DETECTIVES OBSERVED TWO KNIVES THAT APPEARED TO BE COMMON TABLE STEAK KNIFE TYPE [sic] LYING IN THE HALLWAY WHICH LEADS INTO THE DINING ROOM. THESE KNIVES WERE APPROXIMATELY THREE FEET FROM WHERE THE VICTIM HAD BEEN LYING. DETECTIVES NOTED THAT BOTH KNIVES APPEARED TO HAVE BLOOD ON THEM." [emphasis added]; and Id. at middle of page 3 "DETECTIVES NOTED BLOOD SPOTS ON THE WALLS OF THE HALLWAY [3] AND OBSERVED A BASEBALL TROPHY LAYING INSIDE THE MASTER BEDROOM, AGAINST THE CLOSET. JUST INSIDE THE MASTER BEDROOM THERE WAS A LARGE CLOSET ALONG THE EAST WALL OF THE MASTER BEDROOM." [emphasis added]; and Id. near bottom of page 3 "[4] ALSO IN THE MASTER BEDROOM, RESTING AGAINST THE WESTERN WALL NEXT TO THE DRESSING TABLE, WAS AN EXERCISE BAR. THE BAR WAS APPROXIMATELY 3 FEET LONG AND 2½ OR 3 INCHES IN DIAMETER. ON ONE END OF THE BAR, THERE WERE BLOOD STAINS." [emphasis added]

Cited in Part V · Part VI

365.
Declaration of Bruce Lisker, dated July 3, 1998
"TWENTY-FIRST: HUGHES PROFESSED NOTHING BUT A FIERCE LOYALTY TO MY CAUSE, PRAYING WITH ME OFTEN AND REASSURING ME THAT THE LORD WOULD SEE THAT TRUTH PREVAILED, SEE ME TOTALLY EXONERATED, AND WOULD RESTORE MY FREEDOM. HE DECLARED AN UNWAVERING BELIEF IN MY INNOCENCE, AND WAS A SOURCE OF GREAT SPIRITUAL PEACE FOR ME. "TWENTY-SECOND: TO THE BEST OF MY KNOWLEDGE, THERE WAS NOTHING ABOUT THE MURDER INVESTIGATION AND RESULTING COURT ACTIONS OF WHICH I WAS PERSONALLY AWARE AND DID NOT SHARE WITH HUGHES IN OUR CONVERSATIONS. "TWENTY-THIRD: ON ONE PARTICULAR EVENING, JUST BEFORE THE DINNER MEAL, I SHOWED HUGHES ALL OF THE CASE MATERIALS WHICH I THEN HAD IN MY POSSESSION. HUGHES SAID THAT IF HE COULD SEE THEM, ACTUALLY READ ABOUT THE CASE BEING FALSELY BUILT AGAINST ME, THAT HE MIGHT BE ABLE TO HELP ME FURTHER. HE INDICATED THAT HE KNEW THE WORLD OF COURTS AND LAWYERS WELL, THAT IT INVOLVED MANY DIRTY TRICKS AND LOOPHOLES, AND THAT HE KNEW MOST OF THEM. I ACCEPTED HIS OFFER OF HELP. HUGHES SAID THAT HE WOULD READ THE REPORTS OVER DINNER AND WE WOULD DISCUSS THEM A BIT LATER. "TWENTY-FOURTH: LATER THAT EVENING, AFTER THE DINNER MEAL, HUGHES RETURNED THE REPORTS TO ME. WE AGAIN DISCUSSED THE CASE AT LENGTH, HUGHES OFFERING PERHAPS A HALF DOZEN LEGAL STRATEGY SUGGESTIONS, WHICH I FAILED TO UNDERSTAND THEN AND CANNOT POSSIBLY RECALL NOW. "TWENTY-FIFTH: DURING THE PERIOD WHEN HUGHES WAS IN POSSESSION OF THE REPORTS, I WAS UNABLE TO SEE HIM, AS THE HOLE BETWEEN OUR CELLS WAS NEAR THE REAR WALL, NOT IN ALIGNMENT WITH OUR CUSTOMARY LOCATIONS WITHIN OUR RESPECTIVE CELLS. (IT WAS NECESSARY TO TAKE A SEATED POSITION IN THE EXTREME REAR CORNER OF THE CELL TO OBSERVE AND TO SPEAK TO ONE ANOTHER THROUGH THE HOLE IN THE WALL.)"

Cited in Part V

366.

Well before Hughes would crawl out of the muck and start singing for his supper, Det. Monsue had stitched me into my mother's murder. Here is the choreography: Trophy, supposed shirt-Rip, Knives, exercise Bar — TRKB. A sequence reverse-engineered from what he needed to prove. Note the R. The shirt-ripping never happened. That was a greasy old work shirt — torn already, threadbare already — that I had on that morning because I needed to crawl under my car and fix the shock. Monsue invented the rip because his choreography required one.

Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Dennis H./William M. Juvenile Detention Hearing
April 4, 1983 – Page 58-60
Q:"ALL RIGHT, WOULD YOU GO TO THE DIAGRAM AND EXPLAIN TO THE COURT HOW YOU BELIEVE THE HOMICIDE TOOK PLACE."
A:"I THINK THE INITIAL CONFRONTATION PROBABLY BEGAN IN THIS AREA OF THE HOUSE, IN THIS REAR HALLWAY LOCATED BETWEEN THE SEWING ROOM, BRUCE'S ROOM AND THE TWO BATHROOMS. THE REASON BEING THE TROPHY, THAT WE SPOKE OF, WAS ORIGINALLY IN THIS ROOM AND, IN ADDITION TO THAT, THE MOTHER'S VEHICLE KEYS FOUND LAYING ON THIS TABLE RIGHT HERE. I SUSPECTED THAT THE DEFENDANT CAME TO THE HOUSE, REALIZED -- OR THINKING THAT NO ONE WAS HOME, ENTERED THIS WINDOW, WAS GOING INTO THE HOUSE TO GET SOMETHING. MOTHER WAS BACK IN THE MASTER BEDROOM. SHE WAS POSSIBLY -- COULD BE PREPARING TO GO OUT OF THE HOUSE BECAUSE THERE WAS SOME INDICATION THAT SHE HAD POSSIBLY BEEN DRESSING BECAUSE THERE WERE SOME CLOTHES THAT SHE WAS CHANGING INTO IN THIS PORTION. SHE HEARD BRUCE COME INTO THE HOUSE, CONFRONTED HIM AT THIS POINT. THEY GOT INTO AN ARGUMENT. ['T'] HE PICKED UP THE TROPHY AND STRUCK HER AT THIS POINT, IN THIS PORTION OF THE HOUSE. SHE STUMBLED AND FELL AND LANDED IN THIS AREA NEAR THE CLOSET HERE. "BRUCE AT THIS POINT WENT BACK, GOT THE KNIVES, CAME BACK IN HERE, WAS GOING THROUGH HER PURSE WHICH WAS LAYING ON THIS PORTION OF THE LOVE SEAT. SHE PROBABLY GOT UP, WALKED -- STARTED IN HERE, AGAIN THE CONFRONTATION TOOK PLACE. SHE -- ['R'] BRUCE AND HER FUMBLED AND SHE WALKED DOWN THE HALLWAY AND ['K'] BRUCE STABBED HER AT THIS POINT WITH THE TWO SMALLER KNIVES. SHE FELL AT THIS LOCATION HERE. "HER STILL -- PROBABLY BEING ALIVE, HE PROBABLY RAN BACK IN HERE, GRABBED THIS, CAME BACK OUT --"
Q:"GRABBED WHAT?"
A:"['B'] THE EXERCISE BAR, THIS 23 [diagram mark AM-23], CAME BACK OUT, AND STRUCK HER HERE AS SHE LAY. BRUCE INDICATED TO ME THAT SHE WAS LAYING ON HER LEFT SIDE WITH HER ARMS CURLED UP IN FRONT OF HER FACE WHEN HE FIRST CAME IN, AND SAID HER FEET WERE POINTED DIRECTLY DOWN THIS HALLWAY. I SUSPECT THAT SHE PROBABLY HAD HER ARM UP ON THIS PLANTER WHEN SHE WENT DOWN AND WHEN THE BLOW FROM THE EXERCISE BAR CAME DOWN, BASED ON WHAT THE DOCTOR INDICATED, THAT ONE BLOW FRACTURED THE ARM AND, ALSO, THE RIGHT SIDE OF HER FACE AT ONE TIME. "AT THIS POINT HERE HE BECAME VERY CONCERNED ABOUT WHAT HAD OCCURRED, PROBABLY RAN INTO THIS ROOM, GRABBED THE TELEPHONE --"
Q:"INTO WHAT ROOM?"
A:"INTO THE FAMILY ROOM [i.e., the Den]. CAME BACK OUT AND NOTIFIED THE POLICE RIGHT THERE. THAT'S MY OPINION OF BASICALLY WHAT HAPPENED."

Cited in Part II (in preparation) · Part V

367.

Hughes, having gotten the (RKTB) sequence directly from the police report, logically believed it to be the police theory of the sequence of attack. Hoping to present a story in virtual perfect harmony with that theory, he simply echoed the sequence at his July 6, 1983 interview with detective Monsue.

Meanwhile from a mathematical standpoint it is exceedingly likely that Hughes obtained his sequence, in one way or another, from the police report which featured the incidental sequence (RKTB), rather than from any other source. Probability theory supports this.

There are five hundred seventy-six (576) ways to uniquely distribute the letters R, K, T, and B, twice each, in an eight character string. Said in another way, there are that many possible permutations of the eight characters.

(The string consists of letters which represent each weapon. Each letter appears only once in Hughes,' and once in police' accounts, strung together. (For example, RKTB/RRTB) The formula for determining this is: 4! x 4! where 4!, termed four "factorial," represents (4 x 1) + (4 x 2) + (4 x 3) = 24. Thus, there are twenty-four unique permutations of the letters R, K, T, and B in a four character string. Then, the number of possible permutations in Hughes' letters (24) and the number of possible permutations of police' letters (24) are factored to yield the statistical probability that both Hughes and police acting independently could randomly specify the sequence (RKTB): one in five hundred seventy six. Said in another way, there is a five hundred seventy-five in five hundred seventy-six (575/576) probability that Hughes somehow obtained his sequence from police or their report.)

369.

Refer to Note #363.

370.

Los Angeles County Autopsy Report No. 83-3174 (Lisker, Dorka G.), pages 1 through 33, inclusive.

371.
Comments by Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927) to the California Board of Prison Terms, on its Notice of Hearing dated November 4, 1991
"THIS CASE WAS A PARTICULARLY BRUTAL MURDER OF THE INMATE'S ELDERLY MOTHER, WHO WAS BEATEN TO DEAD [sic] WITH A THREE FOOT ONG [sic] METAL EXERCSIE [sic] BAR. THE INMATE WENT TO HIS MOTHER'S HOME AND WAS CAUGHT BY HER GOING THROUGH HER PURSE. THE INMATE HIDE [sic] APPROXIMATELY $140.00 HE HAD TAKEN FROM HIS MOTHER'S PURSE, THEN SET ABOUT TO MAKE THE CRIME SCENE APPEARS [sic] AS IF A BURGLAR HAD BROKEN INTO THE RESIDENCE TO COVER HIS CRIMES. "

Cited in Part III · Part V

372.

Immediately following my interrogation at Van Nuys police station, I was ordered to disrobe and surrender all the clothing I wore, down to and including my boxer shorts and socks, so they could be subjected to forensic testing. This decloaking took place under the watchful eyes of Monsue and his colleagues.

Cited in Part V

373.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927), Dennis H./William M. Juvenile Detention Hearing
April 4, 1983 – Page 76
A:"I DID NOT SEE ANY VISIBLE, NO."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part II (in preparation) · Part V

374.
Monsue/Hughes Interview Transcript, July 6, 1983, (version with page numbers at top)
Page 3
"HUGHES: ... HE USED ANOTHER ITEM TO SMASH HER HEAD IN. HE CALLED IT A BOWL WORKER. IT'S AN EXERCISE MACHINE. IT'S GOT TWO GRIPS ON IT, TWO HANDLE GRIPS AND THERE'S A BIG SPRING IN THE MIDDLE AND IT'S KIND OF, YOU KIND OF DO ISOMETRICS WITH IT. WHALED ON HER WITH THAT FOR A LITTLE WHILE, AND HE MENTIONED SOMETHING, HE REALLY STARTED PANICKING THEN CAUSE SHE WAS STILL ALIVE, SAID SHE WAS STILL BREATHING, HE STARTED BLOWING IT, SO HE SMASHED HER HEAD IN TO MAKE SURE THAT, YOU KNOW, HER BRAIN WAS PRETTY WELL GONE SO SHE WOULDN'T BE, YOU KNOW, ABLE TO, HE WAS GETTING SCARED SHE'D TELL ON HIM."

Cited in Part V

375.
Trial, November 6, 1985
Page 550
A:"HE SAID, 'I KILLED MY MOTHER AND I FUCKED UP.' "
Q:"GO ON."
Q:"NOW, WHEN HE DESCRIBED WHAT HE HAD DONE, WHAT DID HE TELL YOU?"
A:"THEN, HE WENT INTO THE STORY ON HOW HE DID IT, AND HE TOLD ME HE WENT INTO HIS MOTHER'S HOUSE. HE WAS --"
Q:"DID HE TELL YOU WHERE THAT WAS?"
A:"HE SAID, 'SHERMAN OAKS.' THAT SHE LIVED IN SHERMAN OAKS."

Cited in Part V

377.

Concerning the only blood patterns which police and prosecutors alleged were inclupatory: A total of eight tiny droplets, each about one millimeter in diameter, which bloodstain expert Linhart observed, one on each of my tennis shoes and six in a small grouping on the right sleeve cuff of my outer shirt.

378.
Testimony of LAPD officer Douglas R. Johnson (No. 12878) who stood watch above me and questioned me as I sat in the locked rear seat of the police car at our curb
And:
Trial
November 13, 1985 page 823
Q:"DID YOU OBSERVE ANY BLOOD ON BRUCE?"
A:"NO.";
and:
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 6
"I/O OBSERVED SUBJECT'S CLOTHES AND NOTED THAT THERE DIDN'T APPEAR TO BE ANY BLOOD STAINS ON THE SHIRT, T-SHIRT OR PANTS."

Cited in Part IV

379.
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart, Trial
November 12, 1985 – Pages 734, 737-739
A:"THAT DROPLET WAS NEAR THE SMEARED AREA. I AM UNABLE TO LOCATE IT WITHOUT MAGNIFICATION RIGHT NOW."
Q:"ALL RIGHT. WHEN YOU EXAMINED [the shoes] DID YOU USE MAGNIFICATION?"
A:"YES, I DID."
and:
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart, Trial
Id. at page 742-744
A:"THERE ARE SOME OTHER STAINS THAT ARE SMALLER AND A BIT LIGHTER IN APPEARANCE THAT MIGHT NOT BE TRULY VISIBLE WITHOUT SOME MAGNIFICATION; SUCH AS, WITH A LOW POWER MICROSCOPE."
Q:"ALL RIGHT. AND THEN WHEN YOU SAY THAT THERE WERE SOME STAINS NOW THAT TESTED POSITIVE FOR BLOOD, ARE THEY HEAVY ENOUGH TO BE VISIBLE TO THE NAKED EYE?"
A:"THEY MIGHT BE WITH CAREFUL OBSERVATION. I WOULD HAVE TO GO BACK TO A MICROSCOPE AND RETEST THEM TO SPOT THEM PRECISELY FOR YOU."

Cited in Part III · Part V

380.

See note #363.

Cited in Part V

381.

See Note #379.

Cited in Part V

382.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927) being shown People's Exhibit 12, the red plaid shirt, and commenting on its condition March 10, 1983
Trial
October 31, 1985 – Page 315-316
Q:"YOU RECALL YOU SAW SOME TEARS ON THIS SHIRT?"
A:"YES."
Q:"DO YOU RECALL ANY SPECIFICALLY?"
A:"WELL, THIS TEAR WAS PRESENT."
Q:"WAIT A MINUTE. THIS TEAR BEING IN THE LOWER RIGHT-HAND SIDE WHERE THERE IS A TEAR?"
A:"THIS PARTICULAR TEAR ON THE RIGHT-HAND SLEEVE NEAR THE CUFF WAS PRESENT."
Q:"ALL RIGHT."
A:"THOSE BIG ONES I REMEMBER. THERE MIGHT HAVE BEEN MORE."
382A.
LAPD Analyzed Evidence. Report, dated June 17, 1983
"MATERIAL RECOGNIZABLE AS SKIN SCRAPING WAS NOT FOUND ON THE NAIL CLIPPINGS."
383.

Los Angeles County Autopsy Report No. 83-3174 (Lisker, Dorka G.) No abrasions or damaged fingernails were observed or documented.

[View Autopsy Diagrams]

384.
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart
Trial
December 3, 1984 – Page 443
Q:"WOULD YOU TELL US WHAT CONCLUSIONS YOU FORMED ABOUT THE PLAID SHIRT, PEOPLE'S 12?"
A:"I EXAMINED THIS ITEM FOR BLOOD. THERE WERE SOME BLOOD SMEARS ON THE FRONT OF THE SHIRT AND ON THE CORNER OF THE RIGHT CUFF BELOW THE THREADS OF A MISSING BUTTON..." [emphasis added]

Cited in Part V

385.
Testimony of LAFD paramedic Jay Lovato that my clothing looked generally worn, though apparently not as if freshly ripped
Preliminary Hearing
October 6, 1983 – Page 101
Q:"DO YOU RECALL ANYTHING ABOUT THE CONDITION OF HIS CLOTHES?"
A:"THEY WERE KIND OF TATTERED, LOOKED WORN, WORN LOOKING."
386.
Monsue/Hughes Interview Transcript, July 6, 1983, (version with page numbers at bottom), page 3;
and Preliminary Hearing
October 6, 1983 – Page 155
A:"HE SAID HE WAS GETTING PARANOID BECAUSE SHE WAS GOING TO TALK, TELL ON HIM."
Q:"THAT'S THE REASON HE SAID HE WAS GETTING PARANOID?"
A:"YES, SHE WAS STILL ALIVE."

Cited in Part V

387.
Trial, November 5, 1985, page 497
My call to the Fire department paramedics was placed at exactly 11:26 A.M.;
and per the paramedics' statements to police, they arrived with officers Prado and Derousseau at exactly 11:34 A.M.

Cited in Part IV · Part VII

388.
Monsue/Hughes Interview Transcript
July 6, 1983, (version with page numbers at bottom) – Page 1 [sic]

Cited in Part V

389.
Monsue/Hughes Interview Transcript
July 6, 1983, (version with page numbers at bottom) – Page 5
390.
Monsue/Hughes Interview Transcript
July 6, 1983, (version with page numbers at bottom) – Page 5

Cited in Part V

391.
Monsue/Hughes Interview Transcript
July 6, 1983, (version with page numbers at bottom) – Page 2

Cited in Part V

392.
Monsue/Hughes Interview Transcript
July 6, 1983, (version with page numbers at bottom) – Page 5

Cited in Part V

393.
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Trial
November 6, 1985 – Page 554
A:"AND YOU KNOW I AM KIND OF FREAKING OUT NOW. I AM KIND OF GLAD I AM NOT IN HIS ROOM."

Cited in Part V

394.
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes concerning the letters he wrote to me in the 7000 Module
Preliminary Hearing
November 14, 1983 – Page 238-239
Q:"WAS THAT -- THESE LETTERS, DID THEY OCCUR PRIOR TO YOUR ORIGINAL CONVERSATION WITH BRUCE CONCERNING THIS KILLING?"
A:"NO. PARDON ME? COULD YOU--“
Q:"SURE. THESE LETTERS THAT YOU PASSED TO BRUCE, DID YOU WRITE ANY OF THESE LETTERS TO HIM CONCERNING GOD PRIOR TO YOUR CONVERSATION CONCERNING THE KILLING?"
A:"NO. I DON'T BELIEVE SO. THAT'S WHEN I FIRST MET HIM SO I WOULDN'T HAVE ANY REASON TO WRITE HIM A LETTER. I DIDN'T KNOW HIM."

Because Hughes claimed that the supposed confession had occurred during our very first conversation, and that we'd never met prior to that conversation, these letters were written by him at a point in time after the initial conversation --and the supposed confession,

Cited in Part V

395.
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Preliminary Hearing
November 14, 1983 – Page 238
Q:"DID YOU WRITE MR. LISKER ANY LETTERS?"
A:"YES."
Q:"HOW MANY LETTERS DID YOU WRITE TO MR. LISKER?"
A:"I'M NOT SURE."
Q:"WAS IT ONE."
A:"OH, NO. IT WAS A FEW LETTERS."
Q:"HOW MANY LETTERS?"
A:"I'M NOT SURE."
Q:"WAS IT MORE THAN THREE?"
A:"COULD HAVE BEEN, YES."
396.
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Preliminary Hearing
November 14, 1983 – Page 238-239
Q:"DID YOU TALK ABOUT GOD IN THOSE LETTERS?"
A:"YES."

Cited in Part V

397.
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Trial
November 7, 1985 – Page 625-626
MR. MULCAHY:"YOUR HONOR, I HAVE WHAT APPEARS TO BE A HALF OR A LITTLE MORE QUARTER OF A YELLOW PIECE OF PAPER. I WOULD LIKE THAT MARKED DEFENDANT'S NEXT IN ORDER. I BELIEVE THAT WOULD BE H."
THE COURT:"OKAY."
MR. MULCAHY:"I AM MARKING IT WITH A DELTA SIGN IN THE RIGHT-HAND CORNER WITH THE LETTER H FOR IDENTIFICATION PURPOSES. THIS IS A YELLOW PIECE OF PAPER THAT SAYS 'BRUCE' ON THE TOP LEFT-HAND CORNER. "IT SAYS, 'I AM PRAYING FOR YOU LITTLE BRO. I FEEL YOU ARE GOING TO THE STREETS SOON. PRAISE GOD. LOVE YOU BOBBY.' "AT THIS POINT IN TIME, I AM GOING TO SHOW IT TO THE DISTRICT ATTORNEY."
MR. RABICHOW:"FOR THE RECORD, THERE IS ALSO SOMETHING ON THE BACK THAT IS SCRATCHED OUT. I CAN'T READ IT."
THE COURT:"OKAY."
MR. MULCAHY:"THAT IS CORRECT, YOUR HONOR. IT APPEARS TO BE IN INK ON THE BACK. PENCIL ON THE FRONT." Q (to Hughes): "SHOWING YOU DEFENSE EXHIBIT H, WOULD YOU TAKE A LOOK AT THAT AND READ IT AND TELL ME IF YOU RECOGNIZE THE HANDWRITING?"
A:"AGAIN, THIS IS MY PRINTING. IT COULD BE MINE. BUT YOU KNOW, I DON'T RECALL WRITING THIS LETTER."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part V

398.
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Trial
November 7, 1985 – Page 628-629
MR. MULCAHY:"YOUR HONOR, I HAVE A YELLOW PIECE OF PAPER THAT SAYS AT THE TOP 'PRAISE JESUS' WITH WHAT APPEARS TO BE TWO EYES, A NOSE, A SMILE AND A HAPPY FACE. 'BRUCE' ON THE TOP STATING IN A PORTION OF THE LETTER, 'THE LORD GIVES ME A STRONG FEELING YOU WILL BE OUT OF THIS PIT SOON.' AT THE BOTTOM 'LOVE ALWAYS IN CHRIST, BOBBY YOUR BRO. WOULD LIKE TO HAVE THAT MARKED DEFENDANT'S NEXT IN ORDER."
THE COURT:"I."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part V

399.
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Trial
November 7, 1985 – Page 641-642
MR. MULCAHY:"I HAVE ANOTHER PIECE OF PAPER, YOUR HONOR, I WOULD LIKE TO HAVE MARKED AS DEFENSE EXHIBIT NEXT IN ORDER. I AM PUTTING A DELTA SIGN AND A' J IN THE RIGHT-HAND CORNER AND THIS APPEARS TO BE ABOUT A THREE-QUARTER PIECE OF YELLOW PAPER. IT HAS THE WORD 'BRUCE.' TOP LEFT NUMBER 1 CIRCLED ON THE TOP. THE BOTTOM IT SAYS 'BLESS THE LORD, LOVE, BOBBY.' THERE IS ALSO PRINTING AND THE WORD 'BRO BRUCE' AND IT LOOKS LIKE A CROSS. 'PRAISE JESUS' ON THE BACK. I AM SHOWING IT TO THE DISTRICT ATTORNEY AT THIS TIME.";
and:
Id. at page 644-645
Q:"EVER RECALL WRITING TO BRUCE AND SAYING 'PRAISE THE LORD'?"
A:"YES."
Q:"EVER RECALL WRITING TO BRUCE AND SAYING 'HEY, LITTLE BRO, YOU SURE ARE FINDING A PLACE IN MY HEART'?"
A:"NO."
Q:"DO YOU EVER RECALL SAYING, 'YOU ARE MAKING A TRUE START AS A CHRISTIAN'?"
A:"NO."
Q:"DO YOU EVER RECALL WRITING TO BRUCE SAYING, 'I JUST WANT YOU TO KNOW [T]HAT THE LORD GAVE YOU A GOOD HEART'?"
A:"NO."
Q:"DO YOU RECALL WRITING TO BRUCE, 'HEY BRUCE, TRY TO GET YOUR DAD TO BRING SOMEONE UP AND CALL ME OUT FOR A VISIT SO I CAN TALK TO YOU ABOUT THAT BLACK GUY'?"
A:"NO."
Immediately after those questions, defense counsel handed Hughes Defense Exhibit J:
Id. at page 645
MR. MULCAHY:"YOUR HONOR, MAY I APPROACH?"
THE COURT:"YES."
Q:"SHOWING YOU WHAT HAS BEEN MARKED AS DEFENSE EXHIBIT J, WOULD YOU TAKE A LOOK AT IT?"
A:"OKAY. COULD YOU REPEAT THE QUESTION NOW?"
Q:"HAVE YOU HAD AN OPPORTUNITY TO REVIEW THAT EXHIBIT? I BELIEVE IT IS DEFENSE EXHIBIT J YOU ARE HOLDING IN YOUR HAND?"
A:"YES."
Q:"DO YOU RECOGNIZE THAT?"
A:"I RECOGNIZE PART OF IT, YES."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part V

400.
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes after being confronted on
the witness stand with the letters he wrote
Trial, November 7, 1985 – Page 623-624
Q:"AND THAT IS A LETTER YOU WROTE TO BRUCE?"
A:"I BELIEVE S0. ONE THING I QUESTION IS THE PRINT AND THE PRINT ON THE BACK. IT COULD BE MINE. BUT I AM NOT SURE."
Q:"DO YOU HAVE ANY TROUBLE RECOGNIZING YOUR OWN HANDWRITING?"
A:"WELL, I REALIZE IT SEEMS LIKE IT IS EASY TO COPY. I DON'T KNOW.";
and:
Id. at page 626-627
Q:"IS THAT YOUR SIGNATURE WHERE IT SAYS 'BOBBY' AT THE BOTTOM?"
A:"CAN I BORROW A PEN, YOUR HONOR, AND JUST KIND OF CHECK IT?"
THE COURT:"CERTAINLY, THERE IS PAPER, TOO."
MR. MULCAHY:"YOUR HONOR, MAY THE RECORD REFLECT AT THIS TIME THAT WHILE THE WITNESS IS OBSERVING EXHIBIT NO.-- DEFENSE, I BELIEVE IT IS H -- HE HAS THE COURT'S TABLET AND IS WRITING HIS NAME FOR COMPARISON."
THE COURT:"HE IS WRITING SOMETHING."
MR. MULCAHY:"SOMETHING FOR A COMPARISON."
HUGHES:"NO, I DON'T RECOGNIZE THE SIGNATURE.";
and:
Id. at page 645
Q:"AND DO YOU RECOGNIZE THE HANDWRITING?"
A:"THE HANDWRITING ON ALL OF THEM I AM NOT POSITIVE, YOU KNOW. I KNOW THERE ARE PROFESSIONAL ARTISTS AT THIS. I AM NOT SURE ABOUT THE HANDWRITING."
Q:"ARE YOU SAYING IT IS NOT YOURS?"
A:"WELL, NO. I AM NOT SAYING THAT."
Q:"CAN YOU SAY THAT IT IS NOT YOURS?"
A:"YES."
Q:"SO THEN ARE YOU SAYING IT IS NOT YOURS?"
A:"I AM SAYING THAT IT COULD POSSIBLY NOT BE MINE."

Cited in Part V

401.

Court Reporter's notation, in trial transcript

Trial
November 7, 1985 – Page 656
"(AT 11:40 A.M. THE LUNCHEON RECESS WAS TAKEN UNTIL 2:00 P.M. OF THE SAME DAY.)"

Cited in Part V

402.
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes, being questioned by DDA Rabichow immediately following the two hour, twenty minute Noon recess
Trial
November 7, 1985 – Page 657-658
BY MR. RABICHOW Q:"MR. HUGHES, WITH RESPECT TO THOSE LETTERS, ALTHOUGH YOU CAN'T REMEMBER EVERYTHING THAT YOU HAVE WRITTEN TO HIM, ARE YOU DENYING ANY OF THOSE ARE YOUR LETTERS?"
A:"NO."
MR. RABICHOW:"I WOULD OFFER TO STIPULATE THOSE ARE HIS LETTERS."
THE COURT:"COUNSEL?"
MR. RABICHOW:"I DON'T KNOW WHAT THE EXHIBIT NUMBERS ARE. WHATEVER THEY ARE. C THROUGH I?"
MR. MULCAHY:"C THROUGH, I BELIEVE THE LAST ONE WAS J. YOUR HONOR, AM I CORRECT?"
THE COURT:"C IS AN ENVELOPE."
MR. MULCAHY:"C IS AN ENVELOPE WHICH WAS WRITTEN ON THE EXTERIOR SIDE."
THE COURT:"C THROUGH J."
MR. MULCAHY:"IT WILL BE STIPULATED BY THE DEFENSE THOSE ARE MR. HUGHES' LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS THAT HE WROTE."
MR. RABICHOW:"YES, I WOULD STIPULATE."
THE COURT:"ALL RIGHT."

Cited in Part V

403.
Trial
November 6, 1985 – Page 620-621
MR. MULCAHY:"I HAVE BEFORE ME ANOTHER DOCUMENT, A LEGAL SIZE PIECE OF PAPER THAT I WOULD LIKE TO HAVE MARKED."
THE COURT:"G."
MR. MULCAHY:"NEXT IN ORDER WHICH WOULD BE DEFENDANT'S G. I HAVE JUST PLACED A DELTA SIGN WITH A G NEXT TO IT IN THE RIGHT HAND CORNER. THE TOP OF IT SAYS, 'BRUCE.' FOR IDENTIFICATION PURPOSES IT SAYS, 'PRAISE GOD. LOVE ALWAYS IN JESUS, BOBBY, AND KEEP YOUR MOUTH SHUT ABOUT YOUR CASE TOTALLY.' THAT'S DEFENSE EXHIBIT G. THERE IS ALSO WRITING ON THE REVERSE SIDE OF THAT DOCUMENT."
THE COURT:"OKAY."
MR. MULCAHY:"I AM SHOWING IT TO THE DISTRICT ATTORNEY AT THIS TIME."
THE COURT:"OKAY. G FOR IDENTIFICATION."

Cited in Part V

404.
Testimony of Robert B. Lisker concerning his first conversation with informant Robert Donald Hughes
Trial
November 14, 1985 – Page 935
Q:"AND AT THE TIME THAT YOU TOLD HIM THAT YOU WERE BRUCE'S FATHER, WHAT DID HE SAY TO -YOU?"
A:"HE SAID TO ME, 'I AM GLAD TO MEET YOU. I AM IN THE CELL NEXT TO BRUCE. WE TALK TO EACH OTHER THROUGH THE HOLE IN THE WALL. HE IS A GOOD KID. HE IS GOING TO MAKE A FINE CHRISTIAN AND I KNOW HE IS HAVING SOME TROUBLE BECAUSE OF THE PEOPLE THAT I TALK T0, DOWTU AND WALLACE, WHO WERE TRYING TO PUT TOGETHER A FRAME ON BRUCE AND WANTED ME TO PARTICIPATE.' ";
and:
Id. at page 936
A:"HE THEN SAID, 'I KNOW BRUCE DIDN'T DO IT. HE IS A GOOD KID. HE IS GOING TO BE OUT OF HERE SOON.' "
Q:"SO AT THE TIME THAT YOU TALKED TO MR. HUGHES, MR. HUGHES TOLD YOU THAT HE KNEW THAT BRUCE DID NOT DO IT?"
A:"YES, HE DID."
Q:"AND HE TOLD YOU THAT HE THOUGHT THAT BRUCE WAS GOING TO BE OUT OF THERE SOON?"
A:"THAT IS CORRECT.";
and:
Monsue/Hughes Interview Transcript
July 6, 1983, (version with page numbers at bottom) – Page 6
HUGHES:"I KNOW THAT THEY WAS LYING FROM THE WAY THEY APPROACHING HIM [sic] IN THE SHOWER. THEY WERE BOTH LYING, CAUSE THEY DIDN'T KNOW HIM.";
and:
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Preliminary Hearing
November 14, 1983 – Page 211-212
Q:"DID YOU AT ANY TIME DURING YOUR CONVERSATIONS WITH BRUCE LISKER TELL HIM THAT THERE WERE TWO INDIVIDUALS, ONE BY THE NAME OF WALLACE AND ONE BY THE NAME OF DOWTU, INMATES THAT WERE ATTEMPTING TO GET INFORMATION TO TESTIFY AGAINST HIM IN COURT AND THAT YOU WOULD TESTIFY ON BEHALF OF MR. LISKER?"
A:"WHEN WAS THIS SUPPOSED TO TAKE PLACE?"
Q:"WHEN YOU WERE IN JAIL DID YOU HAVE ANY CONVERSATION LIKE THAT?"
A:"YES. CONCERNING MR. DOWTU AND MR. WALLACE, YES."
Q:"YOU TOLD MR. BRUCE LISKER THAT YOU WERE GOING TO TESTIFY ON HIS BEHALF?"
A:"YES, I D0."
Q:"AND THAT YOU KNEW THAT DOWTU AND WALLACE WERE LYING ABOUT THE FACT THAT HE GAVE THEM -- THAT BRUCE LISKER GAVE THEM INFORMATION CONCERNING HIS INVOLVEMENT IN THIS PARTICULAR INCIDENT?"
A:"YES.";
and:
Id. at page 240
Q:"DID YOU EVER WRITE IN ANY OF THOSE LETTERS [to Bruce] THAT YOU KNEW THAT DOWTU AND WALLACE WERE LYING ABOUT HIM TELLING THEM ANYTHING AND THAT YOU WERE GOING TO TESTIFY ON BRUCE'S BEHALF?"
A:"POSSIBLY. I'M NOT SURE.";
and:
Id. at page 241, concerning Lisker private investigator Sue Sarkis
Q:"DID YOU HAVE A CONVERSATION WITH HER CONCERNING STATEMENTS THAT WERE MADE BY BRUCE LISKER?"
A:"NO. BY DOWTU AND WALLACE. STATEMENTS THAT WERE MADE BY THEM. THAT WAS THE CONVERSATION."
Q:"AND THOSE WERE CONCERNING STATEMENTS WHERE THERE WERE ALLEGED ADMISSIONS AS TO BRUCE'S INVOLVEMENT THAT WERE UNTRUE AND YOU WERE GOING TO TESTIFY ON BRUCE'S BEHALF?"
A:"YES.";
and:
Trial
November 6, 1985 – Page 586
Q:"I BELEIVE YOU INDICATED THAT YOU TALKED TO ROBERT LISKER, BRUCE'S FATHER, AT THE JAIL THROUGH THE GLASS WINDOW THROUGH THE TELEPHONE?"
A:"YES."
Q:"DID YOU TELL HIM ANYTHING ABOUT NOT TO WORRY ABOUT ANY JAIL INMATES, YOU KNEW THEY WERE LYING ABOUT BRUCE'S CASE?"
A:"I TOLD HIM THAT -- WELL -- BRUCE SAID HE WAS HAVING PROBLEMS WITH DOWTU AND WALLACE AND HIS FATHER CALLED ME OVER TO THE WINDOW AT THE END OF THE VISIT AND I ASSURED HIM THAT THEY WERE LYING, YES."

Cited in Part V

405.

Preliminary Hearing, November 14, 1983, page 265
Hughes threatened to withdraw his testimony in my case because his earlier snitching efforts had not bore sentence-reduction fruit, and he was reportedly losing time credits testifying in my case. Then DDA Rabichow told Hughes he would do all he could to 'look into' the snitch's premature release, and Hughes decided to resume his testimony, commenting on his decision:
"WELL, THE MAIN THING THAT MADE ME CHANGE MY MIND FROM THE TIME I CALLED YOU [and threatened to withdraw] AND WHY I'M FINISHING THE CROSS-EXAMINATION WAS MORALS. THERE'S A LITTLE PERSONAL BENEFIT THERE, I STILL GOT A HOPE THAT I'M GOING TO GET A TIME CUT BUT THERE'S MORALS INVOLVED IN WHAT BRUCE DID."

Cited in Part V

406.
Monsue/Hughes Interview Transcript
July 6, 1983, (version with page numbers at bottom) – Page 5
HUGHES:"THEN HE COMES OUT WITH THE STORY ABOUT, THESE GUYS IN THE NEXT ROOM, TRYING TO GET SOME INFORMATION FROM HIM. HIM [Dowtu] BEING SHADOWS [White prison jargon meaning a Black prisoner] AND YOU KNOW. NONE OF US WAS TALKING TO HIM [gap in original] AND JUST WANTED NOTHING TO DO WITH " [Statement trails off in original.]

Cited in Part V

407.
Monsue/Hughes Interview Transcript
July 6, 1983, (version with page numbers at bottom) – Page 6
HUGHES:"I KNOW THAT THEY WAS LYING FROM THE WAY THEY APPROACHING HIM [sic] IN THE SHOWER. THEY WERE BOTH LYING, CAUSE THEY DIDN'T KNOW HIM."

Cited in Part V

408.

See Note #406.

409.

See Note #404.

Cited in Part V

410.
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Preliminary Hearing
November 14, 1983 – Page 211-212
Q:"DID YOU AT ANY TIME DURING YOUR CONVERSATIONS WITH BRUCE LISKER TELL HIM THAT THERE WERE TWO INDIVIDUALS, ONE BY THE NAME OF WALLACE AND ONE BY THE NAME OF DOWTU, INMATES THAT WERE ATTEMPTING TO GET INFORMATION TO TESTIFY AGAINST HIM IN COURT AND THAT YOU WOULD TESTIFY ON BEHALF OF MR. LISKER?"
A:"WHEN WAS THIS SUPPOSED TO TAKE PLACE?"
Q:"WHEN YOU WERE IN JAIL DID YOU HAVE ANY CONVERSATION LIKE THAT?"
A:"YES. CONCERNING MR. DOWTU AND MR. WALLACE, YES."
Q:"YOU TOLD MR. BRUCE LISKER THAT YOU WERE GOING TO TESTIFY ON HIS BEHALF?"
A:"YES, I DO."
Q:"AND THAT YOU KNEW THAT DOWTU AND WALLACE WERE LYING ABOUT THE FACT THAT HE GAVE THEM -- THAT BRUCE LISKER GAVE THEM INFORMATION CONCERNING HIS INVOLVEMENT IN THIS PARTICULAR INCIDENT?"
A:"YES."

Cited in Part V

411.
Declaration of Robert B. Lisker, dated March 23, 1989
"HUGHES DOES NOT REMEMBER TELLING ME HE THOUGHT BRUCE WAS INNOCENT."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part V

412.
Monsue/Hughes Interview Transcript
July 6, 1983, (version with page numbers at bottom) – Page 6

Cited in Part V

413.
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes concerning our relationship at the time of our very first conversation, in which he claimed I'd confessed to him the murder of my mother
Trial
November 6, 1985 – Page 579
Q:"ACCORDING TO DIRECT EXAMINATION, ACCORDING TO WHAT YOU RECALL, BRUCE DID NOT TELL YOU HE WAS BRUCE LISKER EITHER; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"CORRECT."
Q:"AND AT THAT TIME YOU GUYS WERE BOTH STRANGERS TO EACH OTHER BECAUSE YOU HAD NEVER MET EACH OTHER PRIOR TO THAT?"
A:"RIGHT."

Cited in Part V

414.
Monsue/Hughes Interview Transcript
July 6, 1983, (version with page numbers at bottom) – Page 5

Cited in Part V

415.
Monsue/Hughes Interview Transcript
July 6, 1983, (version with page numbers at bottom) – Page 6
416.
Monsue/Hughes Interview Transcript
July 6, 1983, (version with page numbers at bottom) – Page 6

Cited in Part V

417.
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Trial
November 6, 1985 – Page 586
Q:"I BELIEVE YOU INDICATED THAT YOU TALKED TO ROBERT LISKER, BRUCE'S FATHER, AT THE JAIL THROUGH THE GLASS WINDOW THROUGH THE TELEPHONE?"
A:"YES."
Q:"DID YOU TELL HIM ANYTHING ABOUT NOT TO WORRY ABOUT ANY JAIL INMATES, YOU KNEW THEY WERE LYING ABOUT BRUCE'S CASE?"
A:"I TOLD HIM THAT -- WELL -- BRUCE SAID HE WAS HAVING PROBLEMS WITH DOWTU AND WALLACE AND HIS FATHER CALLED ME OVER TO THE WINDOW AT THE END OF THE VISIT AND I ASSURED HIM THAT THEY WERE LYING, YES."
418.
Letter from private investigator Phil Walker to Robert Lisker, dated March 3, 1989
Page 2

Cited in Part V

419.
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Trial
November 6, 1985 – Page 583-584
Q:"DID YOU TALK TO ROBERT LISKER?"
A:"YES."
Q:"AT THE COUNTY JAIL?"
A:"YES."
Q:"ON THE PHONE?"
A:"YES."
Q:"IN THE 7000 BLOCK?"
A:"YES.";
and:
Id. at page 583-584
Q:"WITH THE TELEPHONE?"
A:"OH, YES. YES, I DID IN THE VISITING ROOM, RIGHT.";
and:
Id. at page 586
Q:"I BELIEVE YOU INDICATED THAT YOU TALKED TO ROBERT LISKER, BRUCE'S FATHER, AT THE JAIL...?"
A:"YES.";
and:
Testimony of Robert B. Lisker
Trial
November 14, 1985 – Page 932
Q:"ON HOW MANY OCCASIONS DID YOU SPEAK WITH MR. HUGHES?"
A:"TWICE."
Q:"AT BOTH TIMES IT WAS AT THE L.A. COUNTY JAIL?"
A:"THAT IS CORRECT."

Cited in Part V

420.
Monsue/Hughes Interview Transcript
July 6, 1983, (version with page numbers at bottom) – Page 4
"... APPARENTLY HE AND HIS ROOMMATE, YOU KNOW, LIVING IT UP, THEIR MONEY, AND SHE GOT REALLY TIRED OF IT..."

Cited in Part V

421.
Monsue/Hughes Interview Transcript
July 6, 1983, (version with page numbers at bottom) – Page 1
"HE SAID A, HE WENT INTO HIS MOM'S HOUSE, HE WAS USING DRUGS AT THE TIME, PCP, AND WENT TO HIS MOM'S HOUSE AND HE WAS GETTING MONEY OFF HER, FOR DRUGS.";
and:
Id. at page 1-2
"ANYWAY, HE GOES OVER TO HIS FOLKS HOUSE, HE'S LIVING AT ANOTHER HOUSE OR APARTMENT SOMEWHERE, HE GOES OVER TO HIS FOLK'S HOUSE AND A, HIS MOM IS THERE AND HE ASKED FOR SOME BUCKS. HE ASKED FOR SOME BUCKS FOR SOME DRUGS AND SHE SAID, WELL NOT FOR SOME DRUGS. HE GAVE HER SOME REASON FOR GETTING SOME MONEY FROM HER.";
and:
Trial
November 6, 1985 – Page 551
A:"... HE HAD BEEN USING HIS FOLKS IN THE PAST FOR HIS DRUG HABIT AND HE TOLD ME HE WAS USING A LOT OF PCP AT THE TIME AND HE DIDN'T HAVE MONEY TO GET THE DRUGS, YOU KNOW, TO SUPPORT HIS HABIT."

Cited in Part II (in preparation) · Part V

422.

John Michael Ryan, Jr., on his living arrangements during his trip to Los Angeles near the time of the murder

Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 5
MONSUE:"WHY DIDN'T YOU JUST STAY THERE IN THE BRUCE'S [sic] APARTMENT?"
RYAN:"I REALLY DIDN'T WANT TO ASK HIM BECAUSE ME AND HIM GOT IN A BIG ARGUMENT BEFORE, FOR HE TOLD ME I HAD TO LEAVE HIS APARTMENT."

Cited in Part V

423.

Phencyclidine, also called PCP, is an inexpensive street drug popular mostly in the 1970's and 80's, widely known to drug users and substance abuse experts -- and lying jail house snitches -- as a cause of aberrant, unpredictable and even violent outbursts on the part of its users. Because Hughes knew it was impossible for me and my attorney to prove a negative, that I'd never used the drug before, and, obviously because of the drug's notorious reputation, this position represented a win-win situation for Hughes. It provided an acceptable motive for this violent, otherwise motiveless suburban murder, it was unable to be effectively contested, and it appeared to link the missing cash with me by virtue of the sophistic claim that I needed it to buy more of the drug. And consider:

According to Microsoft (R) Encarta (R) Encyclopedia, (c) 1993-1996, Microsoft
Corporation, All Rights Reserved:
"PHENCYCLIDINE (PCP) IS A GENERAL ANESTHETIC THAT HAS BECOME A
MAJOR DRUG OF ABUSE BECAUSE OF ITS POTENT PSYCHOLOGICAL AND
BEHAVIORAL EFFECTS. INTRODUCED IN THE 1950'S AS A RELATIVELY NON-TOXIC ANIMAL ANESTHETIC, PCP HAS HARSH SIDE EFFECTS THAT MAKE IT UNSUITABLE FOR ANESTHESIA IN HUMANS. WITHIN A FEW YEARS, HOWEVER, ILLEGAL PCP WAS SOLD AS A SUBSTITUTE AND ADULTERANT FOR SUCH HALLUCINOGENS AS LYSERGIC ACID DIETHYLAMIDE (LSD), MESCALINE, AND TETRAHYDROCANNABINOL (THC). CUSTOMARY USERS OF OTHER HALLUCINOGENS USUALLY DID NOT LIKE THE SEVERE PSYCHOLOGICAL EFFECTS OF PCP; IT BECAME POPULAR AMONG TEENAGERS IN THE 1970'S, HOWEVER, UNDER SUCH STREET NAMES AS 'ANGEL DUST' AND 'HOG.' USERS HAVE MORE SHARPLY CONTRASTING RESPONSES TO PCP THAN TO OTHER DRUGS OF ABUSE. IT HAS PROFOUND EFFECTS ON THINKING, TIME PERCEPTION, SENSE OF REALITY, AND MOOD; DREAMLIKE STATES, EUPHORIC OR DEPRESSED MOODS, AND BIZARRE PERCEPTUAL EXPERIENCES ARE REPORTED. NEGATIVE ASPECTS OF PCP INGESTION INCLUDE DISORIENTATION, CONFUSION, ANXIETY, IRRITABILITY, PARANOID STATES, AND DANGEROUSLY VIOLENT BEHAVIOR. HOSTILITY AND BELLIGERENCE CAN REMAIN LONG AFTER THE DRUG IS NO LONGER MEASURABLE IN THE BLOOD. CHRONIC USERS MAY ALSO EXPERIENCE DEPRESSION OR A SCHIZOPHRENIA-LIKE STATE THAT CAN LAST MONTHS AFTER DISCONTINUATION. DEATH CAN RESULT FROM ACUTE EFFECTS SUCH AS DEPRESSION OF BREATHING AND DISTURBED HEART FUNCTION. PCP ABUSE CONTINUED IN THE 1980'S AND 1990'S, AND IT REMAINS A SERIOUS PUBLIC HEALTH PROBLEM." [emphasis added]

Cited in Part II (in preparation) · Part V

424.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927) about my statements concerning the money my dad gave me the evening of March 9, less than eighteen hours before police and Hughes claimed I so desperately needed drug money that I would kill my mom for it rather than wait the few short hours until my dad got home and asked him, as had become our custom
Trial
November 5, 1985, page.479
Q:"HE TOLD YOU HE HAD GOTTEN TEN BUCKS FROM HIS DAD ON MARCH 9, 1983?"
A:"THAT FIGURE SOUNDS RIGHT."
Q:"DID HE TELL YOU THAT IF HE EVER NEEDED MONEY OR ANYTHING, HE WOULD JUST ASK HIS MOM AND DAD FOR THE MONEY?"
A:"YES, HE MADE STATEMENTS LIKE THAT."
Q:"DID YOU EVER ASK HIS FATHER IF HIS FATHER SUPPLIED HIM WITH MONEY AND THE PLACE WHERE HE LIVED OR ANYTHING LIKE THAT?"
A:"YES, WE HAD CONVERSATIONS DEALING WITH THAT AREA. SPECIFICALLY WHAT WAS SAID I CAN'T RECALL."

And again Monsue's selective memory, so precise when detailing three-year old and otherwise unsubstantiated gestures, yet so fleeting when the truth would exonerate me, prevents his 'recall'. But consider: Testimony .of Robert B. Lisker concerning the money he gave to me the evening prior to my mom's murder

And:
Trial
November 14, 1985 – Page 958-959
A:"HE ASKED ME FOR MONEY FOR GAS AND I SAID, 'WHAT FOR?' AND HE SAID ICE WAS GOING TO GO OUT JOB HUNTING AND I SAID, 'YOU BETTER GET A HAIRCUT BEFORE YOU GO JOB HUNTING IF YOU CAN.' "
Q:"AND WHAT DID HE SAY?"
A:"HE SAID HE WOULD IF HE HAD THE TIME, AND IF I WOULD GIVE HIM THE MONEY."
Q:"DID YOU GIVE HIM THE MONEY FOR THAT?"
A:"NO."
Q:"YOU DIDN'T GIVE HIM MONEY FOR GAS?"
A:"I GAVE HIM MONEY FOR GAS.";
and:
Id. at page 952 concerning the reason I'd moved from our family home, and the financial arrangement I had with my dad from that point onward
A:"THE REASON I ASKED HIM TO LEAVE [i.e., move out of the family home] IS HE HAD DECIDED HE DIDN'T WANT TO GO TO SCHOOL ANY LONGER, AND I TOLD HIM VERY FRANKLY IT WAS TIME IF HE DIDN'T WANT TO GO TO SCHOOL THAT HE GO OUT ON HIS OWN AND I WOULD PAY HIS RENT UNTIL HE WAS 18 OR UNTIL HE GOT A JOB AND THAT IT WAS UP TO HIM TO FIND A JOB AND SUPPORT HIMSELF."

(emphasis added] However I'd not been successful in finding a job. Therefore, my dad continued to support me by paying my rent, buying me food and clothing, paying for gas money and auto parts for my car, and giving me spending money; the ten dollars given me on March 9 was just one such payment.

425.
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Preliminary Hearing
November 14, 1983 – Page 210
Q:"DID YOU EVER TELL HIM YOU WERE BORN-AGAIN CHRISTIAN?"
A:"YES, I DID."
Q:"DID YOU TRY TO GET CLOSE TO HIM THROUGH YOUR RELIGIOUS CONVERSATION?"
A:"YES.";
and:
Testimony of Robert B. Lisker
Trial
November 14, 1985 – Page 943
Q:"IN EITHER OF THESE CONVERSATIONS WITH MR. HUGHES, OTHER THAN MR. HUGHES TELLING YOU THAT BRUCE WOULD MAKE A GOOD CHRISTIAN, DID MR. HUGHES EVER DISCUSS RELIGION, THE BIBLE, OR GOD WITH YOU AND TELL YOU THAT HE WAS DISCUSSING THAT WITH BRUCE?"
A:"HE TOLD ME HE WAS A BORN AGAIN CHRISTIAN AND THAT HE WAS MINISTERING TO BRUCE TO ENCOURAGE HIM TO FIND FAITH." "Born-Again"

Christianity is a branch of the Christian faith founded in the belief that one's soul must be "saved" by a process of invitation and "acceptance" of Jesus Christ into one's heart, to be one's savior and Lord. This process, according to Born-Again doctrine, is in accord with several passages in the Holy Bible: Holy Bible (NKV), at John 3:3 "JESUS ANSWERED HIM AND SAID TO HIM, 'MOST ASSUREDLY I SAY TO YOU, UNLESS ONE IS BORN AGAIN, HE CANNOT SEE THE KINGDOM OF GOD.' "; and Id. at John 3:7 "DO NOT MARVEL THAT I SAY TO YOU, 'YOU MUST BE BORN AGAIN.' "; and Id. at John 3:16 "FOR GOD SO LOVED THE WORLD THAT HE GAVE HIS ONLY BEGOTTEN SON, THAT WHOEVER BELIEVES IN HIM SHOULD NOT PERISH BUT HAVE EVERLASTING LIFE. FOR GOD DID NOT SEND HIS SON INTO THE WORLD TO CONDEMN THE WORLD, BUT THAT THE WORLD THROUGH HIM MIGHT BE SAVED. HE WHO BELIEVES IN HIM IS NOT CONDEMNED; BUT HE WHO DOES NOT BELIEVE IS CONDEMNED ALREADY, BECAUSE HE HAS NOT BELIEVED IN THE NAME OF THE ONLY BEGOTTEN SON OF GOD."; and Id. at Ephesians 2:4-7 "BUT GOD, WHO IS RICH IN MERCY, BECAUSE OF HIS GREAT LOVE WITH WHICH HE LOVED US, EVEN WHEN WE WERE DEAD IN TRESPASSES, MADE US ALIVE TOGETHER, AND MADE US TO SIT TOGETHER IN THE HEAVENLY PLACES IN CHRIST JESUS..."; and Id. at Ephesians 2:7 "BY GRACE YOU HAVE BEEN SAVED THROUGH FAITH."

Cited in Part V

426.
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Trial
November 7, 1985 – Page 639
Q:"SO YOU MINISTERED TO HIM FOR AN ENTIRE HALF HOUR?"
A:"I AM NOT SURE OF THE EXACT TIME. I DID MINISTER TO HIM, YES."

Cited in Part V

427.
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Preliminary Hearing
October 6, 1983 – Page 150
A:"WHEN THEY LET ME OUT FOR A SHOWER HE HAD -- THEY HAD A TAG, RED TAG, ON HIS DOOR THAT SAID 'SUICIDAL JUVENILE' AND HE WAS KIND--"
and:
Preliminary Hearing
November 14, 1983 – Page 237
A:"THE SIGN THAT SAID SUICIDE IT SAID 'JUVENILE SUICIDAL.' THAT'S HOW I KNEW HE WAS A JUVENILE."

And consider the testimony heard by the Grand Jury, wherein a certain inmate was placed in the jail's "hospital section" (i.e., the 7000 Module, where I met Hughes), and said to be suicidal so that jail staff could place a snitch in his cell, ostensibly to alert jailers if he attempted to harm himself. But of course the snitch presented almost immediately with an alleged confession:

And:
Report of the 1989-90 Los Angeles County Grand Jury: Investigation of the Involvement of Jail House Informants in the Criminal Justice System in Los Angeles County
Page 65-66
"CASE NO. 5: "IN EARLY 1984, AN, INMATE WAS ARRESTED ON CHILD MOLESTATION CHARGES AND WAS BOOKED AT THE CENTRAL JAIL [the same facility in which I was placed in contact with the snitches]. DUE TO THE HIGH PUBLICITY SURROUNDING HIS CASE, THE INMATE WAS CLASSIFIED AS A K-10 [Keepawayl AND HOUSED IN A SINGLE MAN CELL IN THE HOSPITAL SECTION OF THE JAIL (i.e., the 7000 Module, where I encountered Robert Hughes, Sherman Wallace and Michael Dowtul. "A FEW DAYS LATER, A SHERIFF'S DEPARTMENT DEPUTY CAUSED THE INMATE TO BE MOVED FROM HIS ONE MAN CELL TO A TWO MAN CELL. THE DEPUTY ALSO CAUSED A SECOND INMATE, WHO WAS A KNOWN INFORMANT AND CLASSIFIED AS A K-9 [Hughes, Dowtu and Wallace were all classified K-9; Informant], TO BE PLACED IN THE CELL WITH THE FIRST INMATE. WITHIN TWENTY-FOUR HOURS, THE INFORMANT CONTACTED THE DEPUTY AND CLAIMED THE INMATE HAD MADE SEVERAL SELF-INCRIMINATING STATEMENTS TO HIM. "THE DEPUTY CONTACTED A SERGEANT FOR A LOCAL POLICE AGENCY WHO TRAVELED TO THE JAIL AND INTERVIEWED THE INFORMANT [Van Nuys homicide detective Landgren visited Hughes approximately two weeks before Hughes' first taped interview, with Monsuel. DURING THE INTERVIEW, THE INFORMANT WAS ASKED TO OBTAIN ADDITIONAL INFORMATION ABOUT SPECIFIC AREAS OF INQUIRY FROM THE INMATE. THEREAFTER THE INFORMANT RETURNED TO THE CELL HE SHARED WITH THE INMATE [Hughes was also returned to the 7000 Module]. "THE DEPUTY TESTIFIED BEFORE THE GRAND JURY THAT IT WAS 'AN ERROR' TO HAVE PLACED THE INFORMANT WITH THE INMATE [as it was a violation of law to place a juvenile inmate in contact with an adult inmate -- see Welfare & Institutions Code citations at Note #455B], BUT HE CLAIMED HE HAD DONE SO BECAUSE HE NEEDED THE INMATE'S ROOM FOR SOMEONE ELSE, AND HE FEARED THE INMATE POSSIBLY HAD SUICIDAL TENDENCIES [Hughes claimed to have seen a "suicidal juvenile" tag on my cell door] AND THAT THE INFORMANT COULD PREVENT A SUICIDE BY NOTIFYING JAILERS IF THE INMATE ATTEMPTED TO TAKE HIS OWN LIFE. THE DEPUTY TESTIFIED HE COULD NOT RECALL, WHO, IF ANYONE, WAS PLACED IN THE 'VACATED ROOM. "

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part V · Part VI

428.
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes concerning his claim that he'd ministered to me using Bible passages
Trial
November 6, 1985 – Page 587
Q:"DID YOU EVER READ THE BIBLE TO BRUCE THROUGH THE HOLE IN THE WALL WHEN YOU TALKED TO HIM?"
A:"YES."
Q:"WHAT PASSAGE DID YOU READ TO HIM?"
A:"I AM NOT SURE."
Q:"HOW MUCH OF THE BIBLE DID YOU READ TO HIM?"
A:"I AM NOT SURE AGAIN.";
and:
Id. at page 595-597
Q:"TELL ME WHAT YOU MINISTERED ABOUT WHEN YOU HAD THIS ONLY CONVERSATION ABOUT HIS CASE THROUGH THE HOLE IN THE WALL?"
A:"I DON'T REMEMBER THE EXACT WORDS."
Q:"WELL, HOW ABOUT THE --"
A:"JESUS WAS."
Q:"-- THE GIST OF IT?"
A:"WAS THE CONVERSATION."
Q:"WHAT ABOUT JESUS?"
A:"WELL, I MEAN -- I DON'T KNOW THE EXACT WORDS I SAID. SOMETHING, YOU KNOW, IT BOILED DOWN TO HE IS THE SAVIOR."
Q:"WHAT ELSE ABOUT JESUS AND THE SAVIOR?"
A:"LIKE I SAID, I DON'T KNOW. I DON'T KNOW THE EXACT WORDS THAT I USED. BUT I MEAN -- THAT IS AS SHORT AS I CAN KEEP IT."
Q:"YOU MINISTERED TO HIM FOR A PERIOD OF TIME THOUGH?"
A:"YES."
Q:"DID YOU JUST TELL HIM 'JESUS IS THE SAVIOR'?"
A:"NO."
Q:"DID YOU TELL HIM ANYTHING ELSE ABOUT JESUS?"
A:"I DON'T REMEMBER THE EXACT WORDS."
Q:"YOU DON'T REMEMBER THE GIST OF THE CONVERSATION?"
A:"YES, IT WAS JESUS."
Q:"THAT'S ALL YOU REMEMBER IS THE CENTRAL THEME?"
A:"WELL, THAT'S BASICALLY ALL YOU HAVE TO KNOW."
Q:"DID YOU EVER QUOTE HIM FROM THE BIBLE CHAPTER AND VERSE?"
A:"POSSIBLY, YES."
Q:"SO YOU STARTED TO MINISTER TO HIM AND SAY, 'JESUS WAS A SAVIOR'? TELLING HIM WHERE HE CAN FIND OUT ABOUT JESUS?"
A:"YES."
Q:"WHERE DID YOU TELL HIM?"
A:"IN THE BIBLE."
Q:"DID YOU TELL HIM WHERE IN THE BIBLE?"
A:"NO, I DON'T REMEMBER"
Q:"DID YOU ASK HIM IF HE HAD A BIBLE?"
A:"YES."
Q:"DID HE TELL YOU HE HAD A BIBLE?"
A:"I DON'T REMEMBER."
Q:"DID YOU SEE A BIBLE ON HIM?"
A:"NO."
Q:"DID YOU HAVE A BIBLE?"
A:"YES."
Q:"DID YOU READ FROM THAT BIBLE?"
A:"YES."
Q:"WHAT DID YOU READ?"
A:"I DON'T REMEMBER.";
and:
Id. at page 598
Q:"DO YOU REMEMBER HOW LONG THE PASSAGE WAS THAT YOU READ TO HIM?"
A:"NO. I DON'T REMEMBER IF IT WAS A PASSAGE."
Q:"WHERE WAS THE RESIDENCE?"
A:"PARDON ME?"
Q:"WHERE WAS THE RESIDENCE INVOLVED IN THIS MATTER?"
A:"THE RESIDENCE? I DON'T UNDERSTAND."
Q:"THE LISKER HOUSE?"
A:"I BELIEVE SHERMAN OAKS."
Q:"YOU REMEMBER THAT BECAUSE BRUCE TOLD YOU THAT, CORRECT?"
A:"YES."
Q:"YOU PICKED OUT A SELECTIVE PASSAGE TO READ TO HIM TO CONSOLE HIM? YOU DON'T REMEMBER THE PASSAGE IN THE BIBLE THAT YOU READ TO HIM?"
A:"RIGHT."
Q:"DO YOU KNOW FROM WHAT BOOK IN THE BIBLE; JOHN, LUKE, CORINTHIANS?"
A:"NO, NOT EXACTLY.";
and:
Id. at page 624
Q:"DO YOU RECALL CITING ANY SPECIFIC BOOKS OF THE BIBLE TO BRUCE?"
A:"NO."
Q:"ANY SPECIFIC PARAGRAPHS FOR BRUCE TO READ?"
A:"NO, I DON'T."
And:
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Trial
November 6, 1985 – Page 580
Q:"SO YOU JUST MINISTERED BRUCE AND YOU NEVER ASKED BRUCE ANYTHING; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"CORRECT."
Q:"WHAT IS THE DEFINITION OF MINISTER?"
A:"WELL, LIKE I SAID ON DIRECT IT WAS OBVIOUS THAT HE WAS UPSET AND I KNEW HE WAS A JUVENILE BY THE TAG ON HIS DOOR AND I GUESS 'SERVE' WOULD BE A GOOD WORD."
Q:"SO YOU WERE THERE TO SERVE HIM AT THAT TIME?"
A:"WELL, SPIRITUALLY, YES."
Q:"AND YOU WANTED NOTHING IN RETURN FROM HIM?"
A:"NO."

Cited in Part V

429.

See Note #428 (Trial November 6, 1985 – Page 580).

Cited in Part V

430.
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes in an open court debate to determine whether or not he would be required to disclose the street address of his residence in order to be available by subpoena, and his fear of retribution for his informant activities. Defense counsel then begins his third consecutive interjection, but is cut off by Hughes' outburst
Preliminary Hearing, October 6, 1983, page 171-172
Q BY MR. RABICHOW:"HAVE YOU, AS A RESULT OF THESE -- HAVING TESTIFIED, HAS ANYTHING HAPPENED TO YOU OR HAS THERE BEEN ANY THREATS OR ANYTHING LIKE THAT?"
A:"OH, YEAH."
A:"ON THIS LAST CASE THAT I TESTIFIED ON --"
A:"YES, LOS ANGELES."

Cited in Part V

431.
Monsue/Hughes Interview Transcript
July 6, 1983, (version with page numbers at bottom) – Page 1
HUGHES:"AND, A, I GOT TO KNOW HIM A LITTLE BIT BY BIBLE STUDYING BECAUSE I HEARD HE WAS SUICIDAL OR SOMETHING."

Cited in Part V

432.
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Preliminary Hearing
October 6, 1983 – Page 150
A:"WHEN THEY LET ME OUT FOR A SHOWER HE HAD -- THEY HAD A TAG, RED TAG, ON HIS DOOR THAT SAID 'SUICIDAL JUVENILE' AND HE WAS KIND--";
and:
Preliminary Hearing
November 14, 1983 – Page 237
A:"THE TAG THAT SAID SUICIDE IT SAID 'SUICIDAL JUVENILE.' THAT'S HOW I KNEW HE WAS A JUVENILE."

Cited in Part V

433.

One-On-One is essentially a suicide or self-harm prevention measure, where staff maintain direct and constant, twenty-four hour a day supervision on a juvenile detainee. While only precautionary in my case, it is practically routine when a minor is arrested on serious charges, the school of though]: being 'better safe that sorry'; to watch a kid- who doesn't need it is better,, than losing a suicidal kid who went undetected.

Cited in Part V

434.

[Cf. § II. The Impossibility of the Police Theory] (Cf. § IV. Police Lies and Distortions]

435.
Monsue/Hughes Interview Transcript
July 6, 1983, (version with page numbers at bottom) – Page 6
HUGHES:"... AND IF SHE [Lisker private investigator Sue Sarkis] ASKED ME IF THEY WOULD USE ME ON THE [Lisker] CASE AND I TOLD HER, A. I TOLD HER WELL, I'M NOT SURE. I TOLD HER THAT IF THEY [Dowtu and Wallace] SHOW UP, YES. BUT I DIDN'T WANT TO, YOU KNOW."
MONSUE:"A HU."
HUGHES:"TOLD, YOU KNOW, BLOW MY COVER, BECAUSE WE STILL DON'T [know] IF I'M GONNA." [emphasis added];
and:
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Trial
November 6, 1985 – Page 600
Q:"YOU DIDN'T WANT TO BLOW YOUR COVER, DID YOU?"
A:"NO."

Cited in Part V

436.
Monsue/Hughes Interview Transcript
July 6, 1983, (version with page numbers at bottom) – Page 7

Cited in Part V

436A.
Report of the 1989-90 Los Angeles County Grand Jury: Investigation of the Involvement of Jail House Informants in the Criminal Justice System in Los Angeles County
Page 10
"BY DEFINITION, JAIL HOUSE INFORMANTS HAVE BEEN DEPRIVED OF A SUBSTANTIAL AND CHERISHED RIGHT -- THEIR LIBERTY, THEIR FREEDOM. BECAUSE OF THE SERIOUS NATURE OF THE CHARGES PENDING AGAINST INFORMANTS, AND THEIR HISTORY OF RECIDIVISM, INFORMANTS OFTEN FACE POTENTIALLY LENGTHY PRISON TERMS. AS SUCH, THESE INDIVIDUALS ARE HIGHLY MOTIVATED TO CURRY FAVOR WITH THE AUTHORITIES PERCEIVED TO HAVE CONTROL OVER THEIR DESTINY."

Cited in Part V

437.
Monsue/Hughes Interview Transcript
July 6, 1983, (version with page numbers at bottom) – Page 4
MONSUE:"DID HE EVER MENTION WHETHER HE EVER TOOK ANY MONEY OR ANYTHING?"
HUGHES:"NO, I DIDN'T, YOU KNOW, I REALLY DIDN'T WANT TO START QUESTIONING HIM, WHEN THEY SAY HE WAS PRETTY SMART."

Cited in Part V

438.
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Trial
November 6, 1985 – Page 570
Q:"SO THE FIRST PERSON YOU TALKED TO ABOUT THE LISKER CASE THEN WAS BRUCE LISKER HIMSELF; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"YES."
Q:"THAT WAS IN- APRIL 1983?"
A:"YES, I BELIEVE S0."
Q:"AND THAT WAS THE TIME THAT YOU TALKED THROUGH THE HOLE IN THE WALL AS YOU INDICATED ON DIRECT EXAMINATION; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"YES."

Cited in Part V

439.
Monsue/Hughes Interview Transcript
July 6, 1983, (version with page numbers at bottom) – Page 2
HUGHES:"... HE SAID HE USED ANOTHER, ANOTHER TO SMASH HER HEAD IN. HE CALLED IT A BOWL WORKER. IT'S AN EXERCISE MACHINE. IT'S GOT A TWO GRIPS ON IT, TWO HANDLE GRIPS AND IT'S GOT A BIG SPRING IN THE MIDDLE AND IT'S KINDA LIKE [emphasis added] [gaps in original]

Cited in Part V

440.
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Preliminary Hearing
October 6, 1983 – Page 155
A:"... AND THEN HE SAID SHE WASN'T DEAD. SHE WASN'T DEAD YET. SO HE GOT ANOTHER ITEM, CALLED IT A BULL WORKER. IT'S AN EXERCISE MACHINE. HE EXPLAINED IT THAT IT WAS FOR ISOMETRICS.";
and:
Id. at page 156
THE COURT:"WHAT ARE YOU CALLING THE EXERCISER?"
THE WITNESS:"A BULL WORKER."
THE COURT:"A BULL WORKER?"
THE WITNESS:"HE CALLED IT A BULL WORKER."

Cited in Part V

441.
Monsue/Hughes Interview Transcript
July 6, 1983, (version with page numbers at bottom) – Page 2

Cited in Part V

442.
Monsue/Hughes Interview Transcript
July 6, 1983, (version with page numbers at bottom) – Page 2
HUGHES:"... AND HE WAITS FOR A, OH, HE GETS SOME STEAK KNIVES OUT OF THE KITCHEN. I GUESS SHE STAYS OFF IN HER BEDROOM. HE GETS THE STEAK KNIVES AND HE CATCHES HER IN THE HALL. WAM. HE STABBS [sic] HER WITH THE STEAK KNIVES. AND HE LEAVES THEM IN HER. LEAVES THEM IN HER BACK AND A SHE WAS HURTIN PRETTY BAD."

Cited in Part V

443.

Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes before being confronted with the letters he wrote me, asking for various things

Trial
November 6, 1985 – Page 580
Q:"DID YOU ASK BRUCE FOR SOME MONEY?"
A:"NO."
Q:"DID YOU TAKE ANY MONEY FROM BRUCE?"
A:"NO."
Q:"DID YOU ASK BRUCE FOR SOME CANDY?"
A:"NO."
Q:"DID YOU TAKE ANY CANDY FROM HIM?"
A:"NO."
Q:"SO YOU JUST MINISTERED BRUCE AND YOU NEVER WANTED ANYTHING; IS THAT CORRECT?"
A:"CORRECT."
446.
Monsue/Hughes Interview Transcript
July 6, 1983, (version with page numbers at bottom) – Page 6
HUGHES:"SARKIS DETECTIVE AGENCY. SHE WAS A PRIVATE INVESTIGATOR AND SHE. SHE . I TOLD HER STRAIGHT OUT, THAT, YOU KNOW, THE TRUTH, THAT DOWTU AND WALLACE WAS LYING. I KNOW THAT THEY WAS LYING FROM THE WAY THEY APPROACHING HIM IN THE SHOWER. THEY WERE BOTH LYING. CAUSE THEY DIDN'T KNOW HIM." [gap in original]

Cited in Part V

447.
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes that he was approached once, and only once, by informants Dowtu and Wallace
Trial
November 7, 1985 – Page 631
Q:"HOW MANY TIMES WERE YOU APPROACHED BY DOWTU AND WALLACE?"
A:"ONE TIME."
Q:"AND THAT WAS THE TIME IN THE SHOWER?"
A:"YES.";
and:
Preliminary Hearing
October 6, 1983 – Page 191
Q:"DID THEY DISCUSS INFORMATION ABOUT BRUCE LISKER WITH YOU?"
A:"NOT INFORMATION CONCERNING HIS CASE. THEY WANTED TO -- THEY HAD NOTICED ME TALKING TO MR. LISKER AND MR. DOWTU APPROACHED ME AND WANTED TO GET INFORMATION OUT OF ME SO THAT WE -- MR. DOWTU AND I COULD GO TO COURT ON HIM. AND I TOLD HIM IN THE BRIEF CONVERSATION, NO, I DIDN'T WANT TO TALK ABOUT IT. I DIDN'T WANT NOTHING TO DO WITH IT."
Q:"SO YOU KNEW DOWTU AND WALLACE WERE GATHERING INFORMATION CONCERNING BRUCE LISKER AND HIS CASE?"
A:"YES.";
and:
Trial
November 6, 1985 – Page 577
A:"I WAS APPROACHED BY SOME INMATES ON THE CASE, BUT WE DIDN'T TALK ABOUT IT, NO. I DIDN'T."
Q:"WHAT DID THE INMATES LOOK LIKE THAT APPROACHED YOU ABOUT THE CASE?"
A:"ONE WAS BLACK AND ONE WAS WHITE."
Q:"DO YOU REMEMBER THEIR NAMES?"
A:"YES. DOWTU AND WALLACE."
Q:"WHEN WERE YOU APPROACHED BY THEM?"
A:"I BELIEVE IT WAS IN THE SHOWERS BECAUSE WE DIDN'T HAVE THE SAME ROOM.";
and:
Trial
November 6, 1985 – Page 592-593
Q:"WHAT DID YOU TALK TO THAT BLACK DUDE UP IN HIGH POWER ABOUT?"
A:"I BELIEVE HIGH POWER WAS THE 7000. THAT WAS HIGH POWER. IT WAS LIKE IT WAS HIGH POWER AND I DIDN'T TALK TO HIM. HE TALKED TO ME. "HE TRIED TO GET INFORMATION FROM ME AND WANTED TO GO LIKE A PARTNERSHIP, BECAUSE HE KNEW THAT BRUCE WAS TALKING TO ME.";
and:
consider Report of the 1989-90 Los Angeles County Grand Jury: Investigation of the Involvement of Jail House Informants in the Criminal Justice System in Los Angeles County
Page 30
"G. INFORMANTS SHARE KNOWLEDGE ABOUT CASE FACTS AMONG EACH OTHER. "IN ONE SUCH INSTANCE, EACH OF A NUMBER OF INFORMANTS PRESENTED A POLICE DETECTIVE WITH SLIGHTLY DIFFERENT VERSIONS OF THE FACTS WITH WHICH THE DEFENDANT SUPPOSEDLY CONFESSED. THE DETECTIVE ALLEGEDLY CORRECTED EACH INFORMANT WHERE THE INFORMANT'S STORY DEVIATED FROM THE FACTS KNOWN TO THE AUTHORITIES. THE INFORMANTS THEN SHARED WITH EACH OTHER THE DETECTIVE'S FEEDBACK, THUS ALLOWING THE INFORMANTS TO DEVELOP KNOWLEDGE OF THE TRUE FACTS."

Informants will collaborate in an effort to "book" an unsuspecting inmate:

And:
Id. at page 16 (Footnote 9)
" 'BOOK' IS A TERM USED BY INFORMANTS TO MEAN 'TO PROVIDE LAW ENFORCEMENT WITH EVIDENCE AGAINST AN INMATE.' INFORMANTS TESTIFYING BEFORE THE GRAND JURY TENDED TO USE THIS TERM WHEN THE INFORMATION PROVIDED WAS FABRICATED."

; Dowtu and Wallace were. doubtless hoping Hughes would participate in the common practice of informants sharing information in order to 'book' a targeted inmate:

And:
Id. at page 18
"IN HIGHLY PUBLICIZED CASES, INFORMANTS DECLARED THAT 'IF WE GET THIS CASE, WE'LL ALL GO HOME' -- ACCORDING TO ONE INFORMANT. THAT INFORMANT EXPLAINED HOW
INFORMANTS WILL WORK AS FOLLOWS:ONE INFORMANT ACQUIRES SOME INFORMATION ON. THE CASE. HE MAY THEN RELAY THAT INFORMATION TO ANOTHER INFORMANT WHO DISSEMINATES IT TO OTHER INFORMANTS. EACH INFORMANT WILL THEN TRY THE STORY OUT ON POLICE, CHANGING A WORD HERE AND THERE FOR SLIGHT VARIATION."; and, in particular accord with Dowtu and Wallace's actions in my case:
And:
Id. at page 18
"WHEN AN INMATE PREVIOUSLY UNKNOWN TO OTHER INFORMANTS ARRIVES IN THE INFORMANTS' AREA IN THE JAIL, THE INFORMANTS WILL DISCUSS 'BOOKING' HIM ALL DAY."

Informants will even 'book' another informant if they are able, and even such a targeted snitch may not be able to detect the plot against hint:

And:
Id. at page 20
"AFTER HIS ARREST, THIS INFORMANT COOPERATED WITH POLICE BY TEACHING THEM HOW BURGLARS OPERATE. HE WAS THEN HOUSED WITH OTHER INFORMANTS. ANOTHER INFORMANT THEN TOLD HIM THAT THE OTHER INFORMANTS WERE TRYING TO 'BOOK' HIM. THIS INFORMANT, WHO THE OTHERS WERE TRYING TO 'BOOK', HAD NO INKLING WHAT THESE OTHER INFORMANTS WERE TRYING TO DO TO HIM."

Cited in Part V

448.

See Note #428 (Trial November 6, 1985 – Page 580).

Cited in Part V

449.
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Trial
November 6, 1985 – Page 588
Q:"DO YOU REMEMBER WRITING TO BRUCE ASKING BRUCE, 'HEY, I DON'T HAVE A THING, BRO. NOT EVEN A RAZOR TO SHAVE WITH. IF YOU CAN PASS ME A FEW BUCKS, I CAN USE IT BADLY'?"
A:"I DON'T REMEMBER THE EXACT WORDS. BUT I REMEMBER WRITING SOME LETTERS, YES."
Q:"SO YOU ASKED HIM FOR A RAZOR?"
A:"WITH MY MOUTH OR IN A LETTER?"
Q:"IN ANY MANNER, DID YOU ASK HIM?"
A:"OH, YES."
Q:"FOR A RAZOR?"
A:"YES, IN WRITING I DID, POSSIBLY A RAZOR. I AM NOT SURE."
Q:"DID YOU ASK HIM FOR MONEY?"
A:"I BELIEVE I DID."
Q:"DID YOU ASK HIM FOR CANDY?"
A:"IN WRITING, I AM NOT SURE. I DON'T REMEMBER."

Cited in Part V

450.
Trial
November 14, 1985 – Page 1003-1004
MR. RABICHOW:"I WILL TELL YOU EXACTLY WHERE I AM HEADED.' THE INFERENCE [by Defense Counsel] IS THROUGH THE TESTIMONY OF ROBERT LISKER AND [juvenile proceedings attorney] DENNIS RILEY THAT BRUCE LISKER WAS GIVEN ALL OF THESE REPORTS AND ALL OF THIS INFORMATION AND THEREFORE, HE HAD THE KNOWLEDGE NECESSARY TO TELL ROBERT HUGHES FACTS FROM WHICH ROBERT HUGHES COULD FRAME HIM. THAT IS THE GENERAL ARGUMENT."
THE COURT:"THE POINT IS, WHAT EVIDENCE ARE YOU GOING TO BE ABLE TO ARGUE FROM THAT? LET'S BE SPECIFIC."
MR. RABICHOW:"WHAT EVIDENCE? IT [the police report] DOESN'T MENTION ANYTHING ABOUT THE BLOOD SPATTERS."
THE COURT:"WHAT DOESN'T?"
MR. RABICHOW:"THE REPORTS THAT WERE HAD AT THAT TIME. NOTHING ABOUT THE BLOOD SPATTERS."
and:
Id.
"HE [Hughes] TESTIFIES TO CERTAIN EVENTS THAT YOU WOULD ONLY KNOW AFTER LISTENING TO LINHART TESTIFY ABOUT THE BLOOD SPATTERS. I DON'T WANT TO GIVE AWAY MY ENTIRE ARGUMENT. BUT WHAT I AM POINTING OUT IS THAT THE DEFENSE HAS BROUGHT IN --"
THE COURT:"WHAT REPORTS SPECIFICALLY, BECAUSE THAT IS THE ISSUE?"
MR. RABICHOW:"YOU TELL ME WHAT HE HAD BESIDES THE INITIAL REPORTS, EVEN INCLUDING THE FOLLOWUP..."
MR. MULCAHY:"ABOUT 12 OR 13 PAGE FOLLOWUP REPORT. THERE IS A WHOLE NARRATIVE OF WHAT MONSUE SAYS."

Cited in Part VI

451.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Dennis H./William M. Juvenile Detention Hearing, April 4, 1983, page 52-53
Q BY MR. TRAPP:"DID YOU EXAMINE THE SHIRT THAT THE MINOR HAD BEEN WEARING, THE YELLOW SHIRT, AT THE TIME YOU INTERVIEWED HIM?"
A:"YES."
Q:"AND SUBSEQUENTLY DID YOU HAVE THE SHIRT ANALYZED BY YOUR LAB FOR THE PRESENCE OF BLOOD?"
A:"YES, SIR, I DID."
Q:"AND DID THE LAB INFORM YOU THAT THEY HAD IN FACT FOUND BLOOD?"
A:"YES, SIR, THEY DID."
Q:"SPATTERINGS?"
A:"YES."
Q:"ARE THOSE BLOOD SPATTERINGS INDICATED AT VARIOUS LOCATIONS ON PEOPLE'S [Exhibits] 6, 7 AND 8?"
A:"YES, SIR, THEY ARE."
Q:"ALL RIGHT. NOW, CALLING YOUR ATTENTION TO THOSE PARTICULAR BLOOD SPATTERINGS, IN YOUR EXPERIENCE AS A HOMICIDE INVESTIGATOR, HAVE YOU HAD PREVIOUS CONTACT WITH THAT TYPE OF BLOOD INDICATION?"
A:"YES, SIR, I HAVE."
Q:"ALL RIGHT. AND CALLING TO YOUR MIND THE VARIOUS MANNER IN WHICH A SPOT OF BLOOD CAN BE PLACED, AS INDICATED ON THOSE THREE EXHIBITS, HAVE YOU FORMED AN OPINION AS TO HOW THESE SPOTS OF BLOOD ARRIVED AT THE LOCATIONS THAT ARE EXHIBITED ON THE PEOPLE'S EXHIBITS?"
and:
Id. at page 54-55
Q:"ALL RIGHT, HAS YOUR TRAINING ALSO TAUGHT YOU THE VARIOUS MANNERS BY WHICH BLOOD CAN BE DEPOSITED AT PARTICULAR LOCATIONS?"
A:"YES."
Q:"AND WHAT ARE SOME OF THOSE MANNERS?"
A:"WELL, WHEN YOU WERE [sic] TO STRIKE AN INDIVIDUAL, DEPENDING ON WHAT PORTION OF THE BODY AND WHAT WITH, DIRECTION AND WHAT FORCE THAT YOU'RE USING, IT COULD RESULT IN A SPATTERING OF BLOOD THAT WOULD FLY. DEPENDING ON THE TYPE OF BLOW AND WEAPON USED WOULD DETERMINE THE DIRECTION AND THE VELOCITY AND THE VOLUME OF BLOOD THAT WOULD FLOW. YOU CAN LOOK AT A PARTICULAR SPOT OF BLOOD AND GET SOME INDICATION AS TO HOW FAR THAT BLOOD FLEW BEFORE IT HIT WHATEVER IT DID, THE AMOUNT OF FORCE THAT THAT BLOOD HIT WHATEVER OBJECT IT DID AND SPATTERED ON, AND YOU GET A REASONABLY GOOD IDEA OF WHAT DIRECTION THAT BLOOD CAME FROM WHEN IT HIT ANY GIVEN TYPE OF SURFACE."
Q:"NOW, BASED ON YOUR BACKGROUND, TRAINING AND EXPERIENCE, WHEN YOU VIEWED THE SPATTERINGS THAT APPEAR IN THE PEOPLE'S EXHIBITS BEFORE YOU, EXHIBITS 6, 7 AND 8, DID YOU FORM AN OPINION AS TO HOW THOSE SPATTERINGS ARRIVED AT THEIR LOCATIONS?"
A:"IN MY OPINION IT'S --"
MR. RILEY:"SAME OBJECTION, YOUR HONOR; NO FOUNDATION, NOT SUFFICIENT FOUNDATION."
THE COURT:"OVERRULED."
THE WITNESS:"MY OPINION IS THAT THIS SHIRT WAS BEING WORN BY SOMEONE THAT STRUCK SOMEBODY, CAUSING BLOOD TO SPATTER IN THE DIRECTION OF THE CLOTHING AND BEING PICKED UP BY THE CLOTHING AS IT SPATTERED. BASED ON THE BLOOD ON THIS PARTICULAR SHIRT, I WOULD HAVE THE INDICATION THAT HE WAS PROBABLY STANDING OVER SOMEONE BECAUSE OF THE AREAS ON THE SHIRT THAT IT'S ON.";
and:
Id. at page 55-56
Q BY MR. TRAPP:"I CALL YOUR ATTENTION TO PEOPLE'S [Exhibit] 9 MARKED FOR IDENTIFICATION. DID YOU CAUSE AN ANALYSIS TO BE DONE OF THE TROUSERS THAT WERE WORN BY THE MINOR AT THE TIME --"
A:"YES, SIR, I DID."
Q:"YOU ARRESTED HIM?"
A:"YES, SIR, I DID."
Q:"ALL RIGHT. AND THE SMALL WHITE PAPER MARKS, WHICH APPEAR THEREON, ARE THOSE LOCATIONS OF BLOOD SPATTERINGS THAT WERE DISCOVERED BY THE LAB?"
A:"YES, SIR, THEY ARE."
Q:"WERE YOU -- DID YOU EXAMINE THOSE BLOOD SPATTERINGS?";
and:
Id. at page 56-57
Q BY MR. TRAPP:"AFTER YOU EXAMINED THE BLOOD SPATTERINGS ON THE TROUSERS, DID YOU FORM AN OPINION AS TO HOW THE BLOOD SPATTERINGS ARRIVED ON THE TROUSERS?"
A:"AGAIN--"
MR. RILEY:"SAME OBJECTION."
THE COURT:"OVERRULED."
THE WITNESS:"AGAIN, I FORMED THE OPINION THAT THESE -- THIS PARTICULAR GARMENT WAS IN CLOSE PROXIMITY WITH SOMEBODY THAT WAS STRUCK WITH AN OBJECT CAUSING THE BLOOD TO SPATTER AND WITH THE BLOOD HITTING THIS PARTICULAR GARMENT." Q
BY MR. TRAPP:"CALLING YOUR ATTENTION TO THE SPATTERINGS THAT APPEAR ON 6, 7, 8 AND 9, AND FURTHER CALLING YOUR ATTENTION TO THE TYPE OF SMEAR OR BLOOD SPOT THAT MIGHT RESULT FROM CRADLING OF A BLEEDING PERSON, WOULD YOU INDICATE TO THE COURT WHAT THE DIFFERENCE MIGHT BE IN THOSE BLOOD SPOTS?"
A:"THE SPOTS THAT APPEAR ON THESE PARTICULAR SHIRTS WOULD INDICATE TO ME THAT THEY WERE -- HAD FLOWN THROUGH THE AIR FOR X NUMBER OF FEET OR SO AND HIT THIS GARMENT. IF I WAS TO GO UP AND TO TOUCH SOMEONE THAT WAS BLEEDING SEVERELY, FIRST OF ALL I WOULD HAVE A LARGE QUANTITY OF BLOOD PRESENT AND YOU WOULD HAVE A -- I DON'T KNOW HOW TO DESCRIBE THIS -- A SMEARING EFFECT MORE THAN A CIRCULAR, UNIFORMLY SHAPED SPOT ON A GARMENT."
Q:"AND THE CIRCULAR, UNIFORMLY SHAPED SPOT, IS THAT WHAT WAS FOUND -- THE SPOTS TO BE ON 6, 7, 8 AND 9?"
A:"YES, SIR, THAT WAS THE INDICATION FROM THE LAB." [emphasis added]

I was present at all times in the courtroom when this testimony was given, and thus heard: 1) What a 'spatter' and 'blood spot' are; 2) What types of forces/actions cause spatters and blood spots; 3) The fact that police claimed to have found blood spatters on my T-shirt, outer shirt, pants and shoes; 4) The relative number of these alleged spots (assuming I had a view of the small tags police had attached to the clothing (I did have); and 5) That a large part of the police allegation rested on the allegedly inculpatory spots and spatters. When I was questioned by Hughes, these were all pertinent facts which flowed freely from my naive lips into the ears of the liar.

Cited in Part III · Part VI

452.
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Trial
November 6, 1985 – Page 582-583
Q:"YOU WERE SITTING IN THE HALLWAY EARLY THIS MORNING PRIOR TO TESTIFYING. YOU HAD SOME PAPERS IN YOUR HANDS. YOU WERE LOOKING AT WHAT? WERE YOU REVIEWING SOMETHING?"
A:"THOSE WERE TRANSCRIPTS OF THE INTERVIEW TAPE THAT I HAD WITH DETECTIVE MONSUE."

Cited in Part V

453.
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes
Trial
November 6, 1985 – Page 610
Q:"AND HE TOLD YOU HE MADE UP AN ALIBI?"
A:"YES.";
and:
Id. at page 610
Q:"AND PART OF HIS ALIBI WAS THAT HE CALLED HIS DAD FIRST? THEN HE CALLED THE PARAMEDICS AND THEN HE CALLED THE POLICE?"
A:"YES."
Q:"AND IT WAS IN THAT ORDER?"
A:"IN THAT ORDER."
Q:"AND YOU REMEMBER THAT?"
A:"YES, I DO.";
and:
Preliminary Hearing
October 6, 1983 – Page 156
A:"YES. HE CALLED HIS FATHER AT WORK AND THEN THE PARAMEDICS AND THEN THE POLICE."
Q:"ALL RIGHT. HE TOLD YOU THAT HE MADE THOSE CALLS?"
A:"YES, SIR."
Q:"DID HE TELL YOU WHAT ORDER HE MADE THE CALLS?"
A:"IN THAT ORDER."

Cited in Part V

454.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 5, 1985 – Page 497
A:"I WAS ABLE TO ESTABLISH THAT IT WAS 11:26 [A.M.] WHEN THAT TELEPHONE CALL WAS MADE [by Bruce] TO THE FIRE DEPARTMENT."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part II (in preparation) · Part IV · Part V · Part VII

455.

While our March, 1983 home telephone bill remains in my possession, I will release its contents only to a court examining this matter because many persons, including members of my own family, still have the same numbers, and I do not wish to invade anyone's privacy. However, I give my word that any representations I make about the bill's contents are true and correct.

Cited in Part IV · Part V

455A.

I would not turn eighteen for another three months, ironically on the very day I would be removed from the adult 7000 Module and returned, by Court order, to Central Juvenile Hall.

455B.

Welfare & Institutions Code Section 707.1 "IF THE MINOR IS DECLARED NOT A FIT AND PROPER SUBJECT TO BE DEALT WITH UNDER THE JUVENILE COURT LAW, THE DISTRICT ATTORNEY OR OTHER APPROPRIATE PROSECUTING OFFICER SHALL ACQUIRE THE AUTHORITY TO FILE AN ACCUSATORY PLEADING AGAINST THE MINOR IN A COURT OF CRIMINAL JURISDICTION. THE CASE SHALL PROCEED FROM THAT POINT ACCORDING TO THE LAWS APPLICABLE TO A CRIMINAL CASE, PROVIDED THAT UNLESS THE JUVENILE COURT SPECIFICALLY ORDERS THE INDIVIDUAL MINOR DELIVERED TO THE CUSTODY OF THE SHERIFF UPON A FINDING THAT THE PRESENCE OF THE MINOR IN THE JUVENILE HALL WOULD ENDANGER THE SAFETY OF THE PUBLIC OR [...] BE DETRIMENTAL TO THE OTHER INMATES DETAINED IN JUVENILE HALL, THE MINOR, IF DETAINED, SHALL REMAIN IN THE JUVENILE HALL PENDING FINAL DISPOSITION BY THE CRIMINAL COURT. IF A PROSECUTION HAS BEEN COMMENCED IN ANOTHER COURT BUT HAS BEEN SUSPENDED WHILE JUVENILE COURT PROCEEDINGS ARE BEING HELD, IT SHALL BE ORDERED THAT THE PROCEEDINGS UPON SUCH PROSECUTION RESUME. WHEN A PERSON UNDER 18 YEARS OF AGE IS DETAINED PURSUANT TO THIS SECTION IN A FACILITY IN WHICH ADULTS ARE CONFINED, IT SHALL BE UNLAWFUL TO PERMIT SUCH PERSON TO COME OR REMAIN IN CONTACT WITH SUCH ADULTS." [emphasis added] First, the Sylmar Juvenile Court did not find that my presence in the juvenile hall would "endanger the safety of the public" or "be detrimental to the other inmates detained in juvenile hall." The Court also did not "specifically order [me] delivered to the custody of the Sheriff." Go figure. And in further violation of the statute, once I was delivered, in defiance of a court order, into the custody of the Sheriff, I was illegally permitted "to come or remain in contact" with the adult snitches. and consider Welfare & Institutions Code Section 207 (b) "NO COURT, JUDGE, REFEREE, OR PEACE OFFICER SHALL KNOWINGLY DETAIN IN ANY JAIL OR LOCKUP ANY PERSON UNDER THE AGE OF 18 YEARS, UNLESS A JUDGE OF THE JUVENILE COURT SHALL DETERMINE THAT THERE ARE NO OTHER PROPER AND ADEQUATE FACILITIES FOR THE CARE AND DETENTION OF SUCH PERSON, OR UNLESS SUCH PERSON HAS BEEN TRANSFERRED BY THE JUVENILE COURT TO ANOTHER COURT FOR PROCEEDINGS NOT UNDER THE JUVENILE COURT LAW AND HAS BEEN CHARGED WITH OR CONVICTED OF A FELONY. IF ANY PERSON UNDER THE AGE OF 19 YEARS IS TRANSFERRED BY THE JUVENILE COURT TO ANOTHER COURT AND IS CHARGED WITH OR CONVICTED OF A FELONY AS HEREIN PROVIDED AND IS NOT RELEASED PENDING HEARING, SUCH PERSON MAY BE COMMITTED TO THE CARE AND CUSTODY OF A SHERIFF, CONSTABLE, OR OTHER PEACE OFFICER WHO SHALL KEEP SUCH PERSON IN THE JUVENILE HALL OR IN SUCH OTHER SUITABLE PLACE AS SUCH LATTER COURT MAY DIRECT, PROVIDED THAT NO SUCH PERSON SHALL BE DETAINED IN OR COMMITTED TO ANY HOSPITAL EXCEPT FOR MEDICAL OR OTHER REMEDIAL CARE AND TREATMENT OR OBSERVATION." [emphasis added] The Sylmar Juvenile Court judge did in fact determine that a “proper and adequate facility" for my care and detention existed -- the juvenile hall she ordered me retained in: DDA Rabichow's reading of the Sylmar Juvenile Court discussion on April 4, 1983, concerning where I was to be housed

Preliminary Hearing (Clerk's Transcript -- Supplemental)
December 7, 1983 – Page 274-275
MR. RABICHOW:"... THE DISCUSSION AND ORDER BY THE [Sylmar Juvenile Court] AS TO THE HOUSING OF THE DEFENDANT WAS AS FOLLOWS…
THE COURT:"ALL RIGHT, I FIND THAT THE MINOR IS NOT FIT ON GROUND NO. 5. YOU [Bruce] WILL BE DETAINED IN JUVENILE HALL IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE RECOMMENDATIONS OF THE PROBATION OFFICER [Rickerson] AND APPARENTLY, YOU ARE DOING ALL RIGHT IN JUVENILE...' 'PENDING THE TIME WHEN THE CASE IS PICKED UP BY THE ADULT COURT, HE STAYS IN JUVENILE HALL. BUT, WE HAVE TWO CHOICES IN THIS MATTER. PENDING THAT DATE, A MINOR CAN BE HOUSED AT COUNTY JAIL OR JUVENILE HALL AND, BECAUSE THIS YOUNG MAN IS APPARENTLY DOING ALL RIGHT IN JUVENILE HALL AND THEY THINK THEY CAN WORK WITH HIM, TEMPORARILY HE WILL STAY HERE.' " [emphasis added]

'THERE ARE NO ADULT PRISONERS IN JUVENILE HALL.' "; Yet on April 8, just four days after this very unambiguous court order, I was illegally transferred to the County Jail. There, staff who knew that I was a minor (per Hughes' testimony of a "juvenile" tag on my door) and were thus obligated to keep me away from all adults, placed me in continuing contact with the snitches Hughes, Dowtu and Wallace. Welfare & Institutions Code Section 208 (a) WHEN ANY SUCH PERSON UNDER 18 YEARS OF AGE IS DETAINED IN OR SENTENCED TO ANY INSTITUTION IN WHICH ADULTS ARE CONFINED, IT SHALL BE UNLAWFUL TO PERMIT SUCH PERSON TO COME OR REMAIN IN CONTACT WITH SUCH ADULTS. [emphasis added]

Cited in Part VI

455C.
Probation Officer's Report (Rickerson), dated March 29 ,1983
Page 12, "PLACE OF DETENTION" section
"IN VIEW OF THE JUVENILE HALL STAFF REPORT THAT THE MINOR IS COOPERATING WITH ALL PHASES OF THE PROGRAM AND NOT VIEWED AS A PHYSICAL THREAT TO THE STAFF OR OTHER WARDS, JUVENILE HALL REMAINS THE APPROPRIATE PLACE OF DETENTION. FURTHER, HIS ISOLATION IN THAT FACILITY AND CLOSE SUPERVISION ARE VIEWED AS APPROPRIATE GIVEN HIS CURRENT MENTAL HEALTH STATE."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part VI

456.
Landgren/Dowtu Interview Transcript
April 21, 1983 – Page 4
DETECTIVE:"DID HE SAY THAT THE ARGUMENT STARTED OVER SOME MONEY THAT WAS MISSING?"
THE WITNESS:"HE SAYS SOME MONEY AND THEN HE SAYS SOME, ABOUT THE MUSIC BEING UP TOO HIGH."
and:
Monsue/Wallace Interview Transcript
April 21, 1983 – Page 2
WALLACE:"... I SAID WHAT STARTED THE ARGUMENT, HE SAID SOMETHING ABOUT SOME MONEY AND THE MUSIC WAS REAL LOUD..."

Cited in Part VI

457.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927) concerning my statements during my interrogation
Trial
November 4, 1985 – Page 399
Q:"ALL RIGHT. THEN IT SAYS DOWN AT THE BOTTOM IN THAT SAME PARAGRAPH, 'MAYBE A DUST COVER TO A TURNTABLE,' AND SO FORTH AND BELOW THAT 'A SANYO.' IS HE DRAWING SOMETHING?"
A:"YES. HE DREW A PICTURE OF A TURNTABLE COVER FOR ME AND INDICATED IN THAT DRAWING WHERE IT WAS BROKEN. DREW A PICTURE OF THE BROKEN PORTION."
Q:"AND DID HE DRAW THAT?"
A:"HE DREW IT ON THE BACK OF THE PIECE OF PAPER."
Q:"THE DIAGRAM THAT IS [People's Exhibit] 53?"
A:"THAT IS CORRECT."

Cited in Part VI

458.
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 11
MONSUE:"... YOU GUYS [Ryan and Bruce] LEFT [the Lisker residence together] BECAUSE SHE WAS GETTING ON EVERYBODY'S CASE ABOUT THE MONEY AND THE MUSIC THAT YOU WERE PLAYING IN HIS ROOM. O.K. YOU WENT OUT AND GOT HIGH. YOU DID SOME FREE BASE AND HE CAME BACK TO THE HOUSE AND THAT'S WHEN IT HAPPENED..."

This is either an early police theory of the crime or Monsue's scare tactics for Ryan. I had no contact with Ryan after March 8, when I encountered him on Orion Avenue approaching our street, and drove him to the Haskell onramp to the westbound Ventura Freeway.

Cited in Part VI

459.
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes concerning his two County Jail interviews with Van Nuys police; the first one, unrecorded, with detective Landgren, and the second, his first recorded, with Monsue.
Preliminary Hearing
October 6, 1983 – Page 202
Q:"WHEN OFFICER LANDGREN CAME TO SEE YOU THE FIRST TIME, DID HE RECORD YOUR CONVERSATION?"
A:"NO, SIR. I DON'T BELIEVE HE DID."
Q:"HOW MUCH TIME WAS IT BETWEEN THE FIRST TIME THAT OFFICER LANDGREN CAME TO SEE YOU AND WHEN OFFICER MONSUE CAME TO SEE YOU?"
A:"I DON'T RECALL. IT COULDN'T HAVE BEEN MORE THAN TWO WEEKS."

Cited in Part V · Part VI

460.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Preliminary Hearing
December 7, 1983 – Page 252
A:":..THE DAY THAT I WENT OUT THERE I HAD TALKED TO A LADY AND A GENTLEMAN WHO LIVE DIRECTLY EAST OF HIS HOME. HE WASN'T HOME AT THIS PARTICULAR TIME. THEY HAD INDICATED THAT THEY HAD HEARD NOTHING UNUSUAL WHATSOEVER IN OR ABOUT THAT RESIDENCE THAT MORNING.";
and:
Id. at page 252-253
Q:"OKAY. INCIDENTALLY, THE NEIGHBORS EAST THAT YOU MENTIONED HAD NOT HEARD ANY SCREAMING, WERE THEY HOME, DID THEY SAY? AND THIS IS OFFERED STILL FOR PROBABLE CAUSE. DID THEY SAY THEY WERE HOME CONTINUOUSLY THAT MORNING UP THROUGH THE TIME THAT THE POLICE AND AMBULANCE CAME OUT?"
A:"THAT'S CORRECT, THEY DID."

Cited in Part IV · Part V

460A.
Detective Monsue visited me, aptly enough, on April Fool’s Day, 1983, at Sylmar Juvenile Hall. He made the following notes: [View Monsue's Notes]
"MICHAEL RYAN 17 YRS.. MAYBE 18 YRS.
"3-8-83 -- SAW HIM ABOUT A HALF A BLOCK FROM MY PARENT HOUSE. HE WAS WALKING TOWARD MY PARENTS HOUSE FROM THE TUNNEL NEAR ORION AND THE 405. IT WAS AROUND 1200.
"3-9-83 MY DAD TOLD ME HE WAS AT MY [parents'] HOME ON 3-9-83.
"RYAN HAS DONE ARMED ROBBERY WITH KNIFES BEFORE.
RYAN WROTE A LETTER TO MY GIRLFRIEND WHEN HE WAS IN JAIL FOR ONE OF THE ROBBERY. HE WAS ARRESTED BEFORE WE LIVED TOGETHER, LONG TIME BEFORE.
"COULD CHECK WITH PEOPLE A PALMER DRUG CENTER FOR INFORMATION ON RYAN. HE USED TO LIVE WITH A COUNSELOR NAMED IRA__________.
"PALMER DRUG CENTER -- OCEAN PARK BLVD, SANTA MONICA, CALIF.
"MICHAEL HAD THREATENED MY [life] ONCE WITH A THROWING KNIFE. HE WAS ALWAYS THROWING THE KNIFE IN THE WALLS OF THE APARTMENT.
"✓ WITH STEPHANIE 424-8829, 494-8829, LAGUNA BEACH
✓ WITH APRIL, SAME AS STEPHANIE
✓ WITH IRA AT PALMER.
✓ MICHAEL PARENTS LIVE IN SIMI VALLEY, (PARENTS SAME LAST NAME)
"MICHAEL KNOWS THAT I GO TO MY PARENTS HOUSE FOR MONEY; I HAD TOLD HIM THAT MY PARENTS WERE 'MONEYBAGS', 'BUT THEY WERE MY PARENTS AND HE WAS A THIEF.'
"MICHAEL HAS ROBBED HOUSE AND STOLEN GUNS AND OTHER STUFF WHILE HE LIVED WITH ME.
"ROYCE WALKER STOPPED BY MY APARTMENT THAT MORNING. HE WAS THERE FOR ABOUT 3-5 MINUTES.
"MICHAEL AND I LIVED TOGETHER FOR TWO MONTHS. I CHARGED HIM $100.00 A MONTHS -- HE HAD ASKED ME ABOUT STAYING [text obscured in copy] BECAUSE HE WAS ON THE STREET.
"MY MOTHER WOULD ALLOW ANYONE WHO KNEW ME IN THE HOUSE.
"MY PARENT HAVE ONCE LOANED ME AND MICHAEL $60 EACH TO GO TO THE WHO CONCERT. THE CONCERT WAS IN (I CAN'T REMEMBER WHEN IT WAS) [Edit: may be Oct 28/29, 1982 ?]
"I DON'T KNOW IF MICHAEL EVER WENT INTO MY PARENTS HOUSE WHEN THEY WASN'T HOME. I DON'T THINK HE DID, BECAUSE I NEVER TOLD ANYONE HOW TO GET INTO THE HOUSE, THAT WAS KIND OF MY SECRET.
"THE DAY I SAW MICHAEL, HE TOLD ME HE WAS GOING TO A FREEWAY ON-RAMP.
"MICHAEL WAS ALWAYS DRINKING. MICHAEL DID SPEED AND SMOKED POT ALOT. HE USED NEEDLES FOR THE SPEED.
"MICHAEL IS OBSESSED WITH SATAN AND THE DEVIL -- HE ALWAYS HAD THE HEAVY METAL MAGAZINES AROUND.
"I FINISHED THE 10TH GRADE, I STARTED THE 11TH, BUT I JUST [obscured] STOPPED BECAUSE I WORKED.
"MICHAEL WAS ALWAYS WRITING 666 AND DOING STUFF LIKE THAT. HE WAS INTO OZZY OSBOURNE -- YOU KNOW HE IS SUPPOSED TO BE OBSESSED WITH THE DEVIL.
"I NEVER WAS REALLY INTO THAT SORT OF THING, WE WERE DIFFERENT.
"WENT [with] LISA FOR SIX [months].
"THE LAST PLACE THAT I WENT TO I-HOP LAST TO APPLY FOR A JOB -- THEN WENT TO MY APARTMENT TO CHANGED [sic] CLOTHES THEN WENT TO MY PARENTS HOUSE.
"THE ONLY TWO FRIENDS OF MINE, WHO KNEW WHERE MY PARENTS LIVED WAS
-MICHAEL RYAN
- JOHN SCAPICCHIO -- LIVED AT TROPICA MOTEL ON VENTURA BLVD (VENTURA &
VINELAND)
"LAST TIME I SAW JOHN WAS A DAY OR TWO BEFORE CRIME."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part II (in preparation) · Part V · Part VII

464.
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 2
MONSUE:"I KNOW THAT YOU LEFT MISSISSIPPI HERE ON A BUS ON THE 6TH OF MARCH AND THAT YOU WERE IN CALIFORNIA FROM THE 6TH OF MARCH TO THE 11TH OF MARCH."
and:
Id. at page 4
MONSUE:"WHAT TIME OF THE DAY DID YOU ARRIVE INTO L.A.?"
RYAN:"11 O'CLOCK AT NIGHT."
and:
Id. at page 6
MONSUE:"SO A THAT WOULD HAVE BEEN MONDAY NIGHT. RIGHT?"
RYAN:"YEA."

Cited in Part VII

465.
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 33, concerning Ryan's having left the San Fernando Valley on March 10, and California altogether the following day, March 11:
MONSUE:"... THE OTHER THING IS, WHY THAT PARTICULAR DAY YOU DECIDED TO LEAVE THE VALLEY AND GO TO HOLLYWOOD AND CHECK INTO A MOTEL AND THEN THE FOLLOWING DAY YOU LEAVE TOWN. BECAUSE I KNOW THAT YOU LEFT MISSISSIPPI BECAUSE YOUR OLD MAN WAS NOT GOING TO PUT UP WITH YOUR BULLSHIT ANY MORE. GETTING HIGH, DOING EVERYTHING ELSE."
RYAN:"I NEVER GOT HIGH WHEN I WAS DOWN THERE. I NEVER GOT DRUNK. HE'S FULL OF SHIT.";
and:
Id. at page 30
RYAN:"DON'T YOU THINK THAT IF I WOULD HAVE ANYTHING TO DO WITH THAT [murder], I WOULD HAVE BEEN GONE THAT SAME DAY, AND I WOULD HAVE. I WOULD HAVE."
MONSUE:"WELL, THAT VERY THING ENTERED MY MIND AND THAT IS WHY I WONDERED WHY YOU DECIDED TO GO TO HOLLYWOOD, ALL OF A SUDDEN. BECAUSE YOU DON'T NORMALLY GO TO HOLLYWOOD TO BUY YOUR DOPE, TO SCORE OR DO ANYTHING OF THAT TYPE STUFF. YOU'RE ALWAYS A VALLEYITE. YOU'VE BEEN A VALLEYITE, AS FAR AS I KNOW, ALL THE TIME. THE ONLY REASON THAT I CAN THINK OF YOU LEAVING TOWN LIKE THAT IS BECAUSE YOU WERE CONCERNED ABOUT SOMETHING. THAT'S WHAT I THINK. IT STRUCK ME ODD THAT WE HAVE MRS. LISKER BEING KILLED AND YOU DECIDING THAT SAME DAY TO END UP IN HOLLYWOOD IN A HOTEL. THAT BOTHERS ME A LITTLE BIT, BECAUSE OF THE FACT THAT I KNOW, THAT ALL YOUR FRIENDS AND ALL YOUR CONNECTIONS AND EVERYTHING ELSE ARE THERE IN THE SAN FERNANDO VALLEY.";
and:
Id. at page 21
MONSUE:"WHY DID YOU DECIDE TO LEAVE L.A. ON FRIDAY [March 11]?"

Cited in Part VII

466.
Langford/Ryan Interview Transcript, April 18, 1983
Page 1
"RYAN also stated later on in the statement that he had been to MRS. LISKER'S on Wednesday to go get some water and to see if MRS. LISKER had any work for him to do to make some money, at which time MRS. LISKER advised she did not have any work and that she had to leave because she had to meet up with someone. "

Cited in Part VII

467.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 10
"MR. LISKER ALSO WAS ASKED IF HIS WIFE USUALLY HAD MONEY IN HER PURSE. HE INFORMED DETECTIVE THAT SHE SHOULD HAVE HAD APPROXIMATELY $150.00 BECAUSE THURSDAY WAS HER NORMAL SHOPPING DAY.";
and:
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 33
MONSUE:"THERE WAS MONEY MISSING AT THE HOUSE.";
and:
Id. at page 30
RYAN:"O.K. HOW MUCH MONEY WAS SUPPOSE TO HAVE BEEN RIPPED OFF FROM MRS. LISKER?"
MONSUE:"WELL, I KNOW THAT MR. LISKER GAVE HER ON WEDNESDAY AFTERNOON, WEDNESDAY NIGHT, $150 TO BUY GROCERIES WITH ON THURSDAY."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part VI · Part VII

468.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 4, 1985 – Page 411
Q:"HOW MANY TIMES HAVE YOU BEEN BACK TO THAT LOCATION?"
A:"I THINK A TOTAL OF FOUR TIMES."
Q:"DID YOU FIND $150 IN THE RESIDENCE ON MARCH 10, 1983?"
A:"NO SIR, T DID NOT.";
and:
Id. at page 442
A:"AT NO TIME HAVE I EVER FOUND THE $150."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part VII

469.
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Pages 9–10, concerning the money Ryan had when he left Mississippi and on his arrival in Hollywood on Thursday, March 10, 1983
MONSUE:"AND HOW MUCH MONEY DID YOU HAVE WHEN YOU LEFT MISSISSIPPI?"
RYAN:"$52 AND SOME CHANGE. PROBABLY $53."
MONSUE:"O.K. SO WHEN YOU GOT TO HOLLYWOOD, YOU HAD AT LEAST $30, $31 OR $32. RIGHT?"
RYAN:"NO I HAD, WHEN I GOT INTO HOLLYWOOD, THAT ONE NIGHT I HAD ABOUT FORTY SOMETHING DOLLARS. I HAD ABOUT, I HAD ABOUT, CLOSE TO $50 ON ME, CAUSE I WAS PLANNING ON GOING BACK TO MISSISSIPPI SO I DIDN'T WANT TO SPEND MY MONEY.";
and:
Monsue's Handwritten Notes of Interview with Ryan's Father (John Michael Ryan, Sr.), 1983
Page 1
"WIT STATED THE TRIP WAS A 48 HOUR BUS AND THAT MICHAEL HAD $50.00 CASH ON HIM." [emphasis added)

Cited in Part VII

470.
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 3

Cited in Part VII

471.
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983
RYAN:"... IT TOOK ANOTHER DAY TO GET TO L.A. AND A WHEN I ARRIVED IN L.A. I A TOOK A BUS, OUT OF DOWNTOWN L.A. AND A TO VAN NUYS. THEN AFTER I GOT TO VAN NUYS I TOOK ANOTHER BUS INTO A SEPULVEDA AND VICTORY BOULEVARD."
472.
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 8
RYAN:”…THEN WEDNESDAY NIGHT, A, THAT WAS WHEN I FOUND MY CLOTHES MISSING. THEN I TOOK OFF AND A I WENT, TOOK A BUS TOWARD HOLLYWOOD AND A TOOK A BUS AND I SLEPT, SLEPT IN LAUREL CANYON. I THINK IT WAS LAUREL CANYON, COLDWATER, ONE OF THE CANYONS.";
and:
Id. at page 21
MONSUE:"AND YOU DID NOT SLEEP IN THE APARTMENTS THAT NIGHT [March 9]. RIGHT? HOW DID YOU GET INTO COLDWATER CANYON OR LAUREL CANYON?"
RYAN:"WELL, I WALKED, I TOOK A, I TOOK A BUS, THE LAST BUS THAT ,WAS GOING DOWN A VENTURA BOULEVARD. THAT WAS, I TOOK A BUS, I TOOK THE, I THINK IT WAS THE 86, THAT WENT THROUGH VAN NUYS. I TOOK IT DOWN THERE AND I STARTED WALKING THE REST OF THE WAY."

Cited in Part VII

473.
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 8
RYAN:"... AND I GOT DOWN THERE INTO HOLLYWOOD THURSDAY MORNING REAL EARLY AND A THEN I GOT A MOTEL. THAT WAS ON SUNSET BOULEVARD. IT WAS NEXT TO A PIZZA HUT. AND "
MONSUE:"WHAT TIME DID YOU GET TO THE HOTEL? DO YOU REMEMBER?"
RYAN:"I THINK IT WAS ABOUT 11 O'CLOCK IN THE MORNING. AND A I STAYED THERE. I THINK IT COST ME SOMETHING LIKE $21 A DAY, SOMETHING LIKE THAT, $5 FOR THE DEPOSIT ON THE KEY, AND A STAYED THERE AND WALKED AROUND, SPUN AROUND, WENT TO A BAR IN HOLLYWOOD."
and:
Motel Registration Card, Hollywood Tropics Motel, dated 3-10 (1983)
featuring Ryan's signed alias, "Mark Smith," and noting the cost of single occupancy of room no. 18 as $20.00 plus $1.50 tax. [View Registration Card]

Cited in Part VII

474.
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 8
RYAN:"... WENT TO A BAR IN HOLLYWOOD. YOU KNOW, HOLLYWOOD BOULEVARD AND A I BOUGHT $5 WORTH OF SOME POT FROM THIS A MEXICAN GUY. THAT, IT WAS RIGHT OFF OF SUNSET BOULEVARD, I JUST WENT AND I WENT TO THE BAR AND I WAS DOWN THERE AND I DRANK A BEER. I BOUGHT A BEER AND I DRANK A BEER AND A, AND I WAS WITH THIS, I WENT IN THE BACK OF THIS BAR, AND I HAD THIS JOINT AND I WAS SMOKING IT AND THIS BLACK GUY WALKED UP AND ASKED ME IF HE COULD HAVE A COUPLE HITS, AND I SAID SURE."

Cited in Part VII

475.
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 8
RYAN:"... YOU KNOW, HOLLYWOOD BOULEVARD AND A I BOUGHT $5 WORTH OF SOME POT FROM THIS A MEXICAN GUY. THAT, IT WAS RIGHT OFF OF SUNSET BOULEVARD, I JUST WENT AND I WENT TO THE BAR AND I WAS DOWN THERE AND I DRANK A BEER."

Cited in Part VII

476.
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 26
RYAN:"WELL, I WALKED UP AND DOWN LOOKING FOR A CHEAP MOTEL, THE CHEAPEST MOTEL I COULD FIND, AND, WELL ACTUALLY I WAS GET, I WAS GET DOWN TO MISSISSIPPI THAT DAY, AND I GOT DOWN, DOWNTOWN L.A., AND I DECIDED, WELL, I'LL JUST STAY IN HOLLYWOOD FOR THE DAY."
MONSUE:"HOW DID YOU GET DOWNTOWN L.A. FROM"
RYAN:"FROM WHERE?"
MONSUE:"FROM LAUREL CANYON OR COLDWATER CANYON?"
RYAN:"I WALKED IT, AND I TOOK A BUS BACK FROM L.A. DOWNTOWN L.A. I TOOK THE"
MONSUE:"YOU WALKED FROM LAUREL CANYON OR COLDWATER CANYON TO DOWNTOWN LOS ANGELES BUS STATION?" [Subject is changed]

Cited in Part VII

477.
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 8-9
RYAN:"I WENT IN THE BACK OF THIS BAR, AND I HAD THIS JOINT AND I WAS SMOKING IT AND THIS BLACK GUY WALKED UP AND ASKED ME IF HE COULD HAVE A COUPLE HITS, AND I SAID SURE. AND THEN HE ASKED ME IF HE COULD BUY SOME POT AND I TOLD HIM THAT I ONLY HAD ABOUT 4 OR 5 JOINTS LEFT. SO HE ASKED ME IF HE COULD BUY A COUPLE OF JOINTS, SO I SAID SURE. SO I SOLD HIM A COUPLE JOINTS."

Cited in Part VII

478.
Langford/Ryan Interview Transcript
April 18, 1983 – Page 2
"$21.00 OR $23.00 SPENT FOR HIS BUS TICKET TO PHOENIX, ARIZ."
and:
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 9
RYAN:"... KICKED BACK, SMOKED A JOINT AND THEN I WENT BACK TO SLEEP. THE NEXT MORNING I A, TOOK OFF DOWN TO THE TRAILWAYS BUS STATION. BOUGHT, GOT ALL MY MONEY THAT I HAD, AND GOT AS FAR AS I COULD AND THAT WAS TO PHOENIX, ARIZONA. IT COSTS $21/$22. AND FROM THERE I HITCH-HIKED ALL THE WAY BACK DOWN HERE."
And:
Langford/Ryan Interview Transcript
April 18, 1983 – Page 2
"... THE ONLY MONEY THAT HE HAD SPENT WAS FOR A BEER, A SANDWICH, CIGARETTES..."

Cited in Part VII

479.
Langford/Ryan Interview Transcript
April 18, 1983 – Page 2
"... THE ONLY MONEY THAT HE HAD SPENT WAS FOR A BEER, A SANDWICH, CIGARETTES..."

Cited in Part VII

480.
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 9
MONSUE:"HOW DID YOU EAT FOR 3 [sic] DAYS?"
RYAN:"A, VERY WISELY. I ATE LIKE A BAG OF POTATOE [sic] CHIPS, BUY A COKE, OR SOMETHING LIKE THAT.. I BOUGHT A ,PACK OF CIGARETTES. BOUGHT CIGARETTES. I DIDN'T USE THAT MUCH."

Cited in Part VII

481.

Monsue's Handwritten Notes of Interview with Ryan's Father (John Michael Ryan, Sr.), 1983

Cited in Part VII

482.

Postulated at between 10;40 and 11:00 A.M. by Deputy Medical Examiner Irwin L. Golden, who said my, mom could likely have survived her wounds a minimum of fifteen and a maximum of forty-five minutes absent life-saving emergency treatment.

Cited in Part VII

483.

Actually 10.36 statute miles, per a popular mapping software title.

Cited in Part VII

484.

Located at 5200 W sunset Boulevard, Hollywood, California [Photo]

Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 8
RYAN:“…AND I GOT DOWN THERE INTO HOLLYWOOD THURSDAY MORNING REAL EARLY AND A THEN I GOT A MOTEL. THAT WAS ON SUNSET BOULEVARD. IT WAS NEXT TO A PIZZA HUT. AND”
MONSUE:“WHAT TIME DID YOU GET TO THE HOTEL? DO YOU REMEMBER?”
RYAN:“I THINK IT WAS ABOUT 11 O’CLOCK IN THE MORNING. AND A I STAYED THERE.”
And:
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 13
MONSUE:“SEE, THE OTHER PROBLEM THAT YOU GOT HERE, IS THAT YOU SAY YOU TELL ME YOU CHECKED INTO THE MOTEL ON THURSDAY MORNING AROUND 11:00 O’CLOCK. WELL, THAT’S BULLSHIT. I WENT TO THE MOTEL. YOU CHECKED IN AT 3:00 O’CLOCK IN THE AFTERNOON.”
RYAN:“THEN IT WAS SOMEWHERE AROUND 3. I DON’T REMEMBER.”
MONSUE:“YEA, YOU SEE, THAT’S WHAT I’M SAYING. YOU CONVENIENTLY NOT REMEMBERING WHAT’S IMPORTANT.”
RYAN:“WELL THAT.”
MONSUE:“YOU BETTER GET YOUR STORY TOGETHER MICHAEL.”

Cited in Part VII

485.
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 13
MONSUE:“SEE, THE OTHER PROBLEM THAT YOU GOT HERE, IS THAT YOU SAY YOU TELL ME YOU CHECKED INTO THE MOTEL ON THURSDAY MORNING AROUND 11:00 O’CLOCK. WELL, THAT’S BULLSHIT. I WENT TO THE MOTEL. YOU CHECKED IN AT 3:00 O’CLOCK IN THE AFTERNOON.”
RYAN:“THEN IT WAS SOMEWHERE AROUND 3. I DON’T REMEMBER.”

Cited in Part VII

486.
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 32-33
MONSUE:"YOU SEE, WHAT I AM SAYING TO YOU, MICHAEL, IS THIS. IF YOU TALK TO EVERYBODY, THEY PAINT A DIFFERENT PICTURE THAN WHAT YOU ARE TRYING TO PRESENT TO ME. EVERYBODY TELLS ME THAT YOU ARE A VERY COCKY, SELF-ASSURED, VIOLENT PERSON, AND THAT MAY BE, BECAUSE YOU ARE HIGH AND YOU ARE TRYING TO BE MEEK AND ALL THIS WITH ME TODAY. SEE, WHAT I'M SAYING IS THAT IT DOESN'T JIVE WITH WHAT I ALREADY KNOW ABOUT YOU. I WOULD WANT TO KNOW ALSO WHY YOU PARTICULARLY PICKED THE NAME OF MARK SANDERS, OR WHATEVER IT IS, MARK SMITH TO SIGN IN ON." [emphasis added];

Cited in Part VII

487.
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 25-26
MONSUE:"WHY DID YOU USE THE NAME OF MARK SMITH WHEN YOU CHECKED IN THE HOTEL? YOU HAD TO GIVE YOUR MOTHER'S ADDRESS."
RYAN:"JUST AFTER THE INCIDENT. I WAS SCARED. THE INCIDENT WITH THAT COLORED GUY."
MONSUE:"THAT HAPPENED AFTER YOU CHECKED INTO THE MOTEL."
RYAN:"I DON'T KNOW. NEVER GIVE WELL, ONE, ANOTHER REASON IS THAT, IS THAT A, YOUR NOT, YOU HAVE TO BE 18 TO GET INTO A MOTEL. MY ID SAID I WAS ONLY 16. I DIDN'T SHOW MY ID."
MONSUE:"AT THE BAR YOU DID DIDN'T YOU?"
RYAN:"A NAVY BASE ID. SEA BEE. FROM THE SEA BEE. MY DAD WAS IN THE SEA BEES. AND I WOULDN'T HAVE BEEN ABLE TO STAY IN THE HOTEL. NOT TOO MANY PLACES YOU CAN SLEEP, SLEEP IN HOLLYWOOD." [emphasis added]

Cited in Part VII

488.
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 15-16
MONSUE:"AH HA. WHO LIVES IN SIMI VALLEY THAT YOU KNOW, THAT YOU CALL?"
RYAN:"A, I KNOW A FEW PEOPLE IN SIMI VALLEY. I KNOW A"
MONSUE:"THAT YOU CALLED FROM MISSISSIPPI? FROM YOUR DADDY'S HOUSE, JUST BEFORE YOU LEFT?"
RYAN:"OH, BEFORE I LEFT. A, I CALLED A, I CALLED A BOBBY."
MONSUE:"BOBBY WHO?"
RYAN:"A GIRL THAT I KNEW. I DON'T KNOW 'HER LAST NAME. I HAVE HER WHOLE NAME IN MY WALLET. I CALLED HER UP AND I WAS DRUNK ONE NIGHT, AND I CALLED HER UP JUST TO TALK TO HER."
MONSUE:"YEA, WHO DID YOU CALL IN VAN NUYS THAT SAME NIGHT?"
RYAN:"I DIDN'T CALL ANYBODY IN VAN NUYS."
MONSUE:"YOU MADE FOUR TELEPHONE CALLS THE NIGHT BEFORE YOU LEFT MISSISSIPPI. TWO TO VAN NUYS, ONE TO SIMI VALLEY, AND ONE TO YOUR MOTHER IN THOUSAND OAKS."
RYAN:"YEA, I MIGHT HAVE TRIED TO CALL, I DON'T KNOW WHO I TRIED CALLING."
MONSUE:"O.K. LET'S COVER SOME OTHER STUFF THAT I NEED COVERED REAL QUICK HERE."
RYAN:"THE PHONE CALLS THAT I MADE WAS NOT HERE. I PHONE CALLS THAT I MADE, I THINK THAT I WAS IN DALLAS. WHEN I. CALLED MY MOM."
MONSUE:"YOU CALLED FROM YOUR FATHER'S HOUSE."
RYAN:"THEN I REIMBURSED HIM."
MONSUE:"YOU MIGHT HAVE REIMBURSED HIM, I DON'T CARE ABOUT THAT. BUT I HAVE THE PHONE BILL FROM YOUR FATHER'S SAYING THAT YOU CALLED. THEY ARE ON THE PHONE BILL. O.K. LET ME ASK YOU A COUPLE OF OTHER QUESTIONS. WHAT THE HELL IS INDIGO WEED?"
RYAN:"IN WHAT?"

Cited in Part VII

489.
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 8-9
RYAN:"... AFTER THAT I WAS LEAVING THE BAR AND A I LEFT THE BAR AT THE BACK OF THE BAR, I WAS YOU KNOW, WALK OUT TO SUNSET AND TAKE A BUS DOWN TO THE MOTEL I WAS STAYING AT AND THIS BLACK GUY CAME OUT AND HE ASKED ME IF I HAD A SOME POT ON ME AND SOME MONEY. AND I TOLD HIM, ' NO I DIDN'T' . [sic] AND A. THEN HE STARTED USING THAT BLOOD TALK TO ME, YOU KNOW, LIKE, WHITE BOY AND SHIT LIKE THAT, AND THEN HE TOLD ME THAT I HAD BETTER GIVE HIM MY MONEY AND MY POT AND I TOLD HIM THAT I WASN'T GONNA GIVE IT TO HIM. SO THEN HE PULLED OUT, I THINK, A STILETTO OR AND I HAD LIKE A LITTLE TIN KNIFE. AND I PULLED IT OUT AND A I GOT HIM SOMEWHERE AROUND THE SHOULDER. I WAS THE ONE WHO ATTACKED HIM FIRST. AND A I GOT HIM ABOUT WHERE, ABOUT RIGHT SHOULDER, SOMEWHERE ABOUT THERE AND I STARTED RUNNING AND HE STARTED YELLING AT ME THAT HE WAS GONNA FIND ME AND GET ME AND A FROM THERE I TOOK OFF, RAN TO SUNSET, RAN ALL THE WAY BACK TO THE APARTMENTS. GOT TO THE APARTMENT. I TOOK MY ID AND STUCK IT BETWEEN THE MATTRESS. KICKED BACK, SMOKED A JOINT AND THEN I WENT BACK TO SLEEP."

Cited in Part VII

490.
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 25-26
MONSUE:"WHY DID YOU USE THE NAME OF MARK SMITH WHEN YOU CHECKED IN THE HOTEL? YOU HAD TO GIVE YOUR MOTHER'S ADDRESS."
RYAN:"JUST AFTER THE INCIDENT. I WAS SCARED. THE INCIDENT WITH THAT COLORED GUY."
MONSUE:"THAT HAPPENED AFTER YOU CHECKED INTO THE MOTEL."

Cited in Part VII

491.
Langford/Ryan Interview Transcript
April 18, 1983 – Page 2
"RYAN THEN STATED THAT HE STAYED UP ALL THAT NIGHT, WALKING THE STREETS, UNTIL THE MORNING OF MARCH 10 WHERE HE WENT A MOTEL ON HOLLYWOOD BLVD."

Cited in Part VII

492.
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983
RYAN:" THEN WEDNESDAY NIGHT, A, THAT WAS WHEN I FOUND MY CLOTHES MISSING.
THEN I TOOK OFF AND A I WENT, TOOK A BUS TOWARD HOLLYWOOD AND A TOOK A BUS AND I SLEPT, SLEPT IN LAUREL CANYON. I THINK IT WAS LAUREL CANYON, COLDWATER, ONE OF THE CANYONS. STAYED THERE ONE NIGHT. AND I GOT DOWN THERE INTO HOLLYWOOD THURSDAY MORNING REAL EARLY AND A THEN I GOT A MOTEL. THAT WAS ON SUNSET BOULEVARD. IT WAS NEXT TO A PIZZA HUT. AND "

Cited in Part VII

493.

Had Ryan disembarked a bus at Ventura Boulevard and Coldwater Canyon, he would have found himself in familiar territory indeed, since for all practical purposes he lived on Coldwater Canyon for the duration of his in-patient stay.

Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 32
MONSUE:"WHEN YOU WERE IN COLDWATER HOSPITAL, YOU ESCAPED. YOU HAVE PROBLEMS THERE. YOU WOULDN'T STAY THERE. YOU WOULDN'T GO SEE THE."
RYAN:"IN COLDWATER HOSPITAL. I NEVER AWOL 'ED FROM COLDWATER CANYON."
MONSUE:"WELL, THE RECORDS SHOW DIFFERENT."
RYAN:"THAT I AWOL'ED FROM THERE. I NEVER DID. YOU CAN GO BACK AND ASK MY THERAPIST, JIM BENNETT, HE'LL TELL YOU THAT I NEVER ESCAPED. I'VE HAD PROBLEMS DOWN THERE, ANGER PROBLEMS, FRUSTRATION, CAUSE I DIDN'T."
MONSUE:"I TALKED TO JIM."

Cited in Part VII

494.

Prior to March 10, Ryan had slept in the carports at or near Burbank and Sepulveda Boulevard and, he claimed, the night before my mom was robbed and killed in Laurel or Coldwater Canyon, he couldn't recall (likely a retrospective lie to distance himself from our house as the crime approached) —

Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 8
RYAN:"... AND I GOT DOWN THERE INTO HOLLYWOOD THURSDAY MORNING REAL EARLY AND A THEN I GOT A MOTEL ... I THINK IT COST ME SOMETHING LIKE $21 A DAY, SOMETHING LIKE THAT, $5 FOR THE DEPOSIT ON THE KEY, AND A STAYED THERE AND WALKED AROUND, SPUN AROUND, WENT TO A BAR IN HOLLYWOOD.";
and:
Id. at page 11
MONSUE:"... YOU SPENT $21.50 FOR THE HOTEL ROOM AND YOU PUT A $5 DEPOSIT DOWN.";
and:
Langford/Ryan Interview Transcript
April 18, 1983 – Page 2
"RYAN THEN STATED THAT HE STAYED UP ALL THAT NIGHT, WALKING THE STREETS, UNTIL THE MORNING OF MARCH 10TH WHERE HE WENT TO A MOTEL ON HOLLYWOOD BLVD. NEXT TO EITHER A PIZZA HUT OR A PIZZA INN AND STAYED IN ROOM 18 OR 8, REGISTERED UNDER THE NAME OF MARK SMITH OF 365 PEPPERWOOD COURT, CITY OF ONE THOUSAND OAKS."

Cited in Part VII

495.

(scan in Monsue's Notes of Interview with Ryan's Counselors)

Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 31-32
MONSUE:"YOUR DAD IS SCARED OF YOU."!
RYAN:"I DON'T KNOW WHY."
MONSUE:"BECAUSE YOU ARE ALWAYS HIGH AND STRUNG OUT."
RYAN:"I WAS NEVER THAT HIGH WHEN I WAS LIVING WITH HIM.”
MONSUE:"AND EVERYBODY THAT I TALKED TO, YOU FATHER, YOUR MOTHER, YOUR FRIENDS, THE , AND EVERYBODY SAYS THAT YOU ARE A VERY VIOLENT PERSON WHEN YOU ARE HIGH."
RYAN:"I DON'T ."
MONSUE:"YOU LIKE TO HURT PEOPLE."
RYAN:"ONE THING, I DON'T SEE IT. O.K. I GET, I GET ANGRY AND ANNOYED. O.K. I SHOW IT IN MY FACE, BUT I DON'T, I DON'T, I DON'T HURT PEOPLE. I, WHEN I WAS IN THE DRUG ABUSE HOSPITAL, I NEVER STRUCK ANYBODY. WHEN I WAS IN ZAPP, [i.e., PDAP, the 12-Step Palmer Drug Abuse Program] I NEVER STRUCK ANYBODY."
MONSUE:"WHEN YOU WERE IN COLDWATER HOSPITAL, YOU ESCAPED. YOU HAVE PROBLEMS THERE. YOU WOULDN'T STAY THERE. YOU WOULDN'T GO SEE THE."
RYAN:"IN COLDWATER HOSPITAL. I NEVER AWOL'ED FROM COLDWATER CANYON."
MONSUE:"WELL, THE RECORDS SHOW DIFFERENT."
RYAN:"THAT I AWOL'ED FROM THERE. I NEVER DID. YOU CAN GO BACK AND ASK MY THERAPIST, JIM BENNETT, HE'LL TELL YOU THAT I NEVER ESCAPED. I'VE HAD PROBLEMS DOWN THERE, ANGER PROBLEMS, FRUSTRATION, CAUSE I DIDN'T ."
MONSUE:"I TALKED TO JIM."
RYAN:"I NEVER AWOL'ED FROM THERE."
MONSUE:"PEOPLE FROM ,YOUR COUNSELORS, AND A COUPLE OF PEOPLE IN YOUR GROUP, TOLD ME OF A COUPLE OF INSTANCES WHERE YOU PULLED A KNIFE ON SOMEBODY IN ONE OF THE MEETINGS."
RYAN:"I PULLED, THAT'S NOT TRUE. THAT IS NOT."
MONSUE:"YOU SEE, WHAT I AM SAYING TO YOU, MICHAEL, IS THIS. IF YOU TALK TO EVERYBODY, THEY PAINT A DIFFERENT PICTURE THAN WHAT YOU ARE TRYING TO PRESENT TO ME. EVERYBODY TELLS ME THAT YOU ARE A VERY COCKY, SELF-ASSURED, VIOLENT PERSON, AND THAT MAY BE, BECAUSE YOU ARE HIGH AND YOU ARE TRYING TO BE MEEK AND ALL THIS WITH ME TODAY. SEE, WHAT I'M SAYING IS THAT IT DOESN'T JIVE WITH WHAT I ALREADY KNOW ABOUT YOU. I WOULD WANT TO KNOW ALSO WHY YOU PARTICULARLY PICKED THE NAME OF MARK SANDERS, OR WHATEVER IT IS, MARK SMITH TO SIGN IN ON.";
and:
Id. at page 34
MONSUE:"THE OTHER PROBLEM THAT WE HAVEN'T EVEN TALKED ABOUT HERE IS ON YOUR WAY BACK TO MISSISSIPPI HERE, YOU STOPPED AT YOUR UNCLE'S HOUSE, OVER IN HOUSTON, OR SOME PLACE THERE, AND YOU TOOK HIS CAR, AND YOU TOOK SOME MONEY OFF OF HIM.";
and:
Id. at page 35-36
MONSUE:"NO, BUT IF I WAS TRYING TO BUILD A CHARACTER [a Freudian slip?], BE A GOOD CHARACTER WITNESS FOR YOU, IT WOULDN'T. SO THAT ."
RYAN:"O.K. I, I, I'VE ALWAYS HAD A BEHAVIOR PROBLEM. BEHAVIOR PROBLEM CAME FROM MY JERK DAD THAT LEFT ME ALONG TIME AGO, AND I'VE ALWAYS HATED HIM FOR IT AND MY STEP-FATHER ALWAYS USED TO BEAT ME WHEN I WET THE BED WHEN I WAS SIX YEARS OLD AND COULDN'T HANDLE IT, YOU KNOW. THAT'S WHY, THAT'S WHY I, I'VE NEVER HAD A HOME AND I'M NOT SUPPOSE TO BE, YOU KNOW, AND I AIN' T GONNA LAY DOWN A GUILT TRIP OR NO SOB ASS STORY, YOU KNOW, TEAR JERKER, CAUSE I DON'T NORMALLY DO THAT. I'VE NEVER, WHEN I WAS IN THE PROGRAM, I'VE NEVER HIT ANYBODY AND THAT WAS TWO YEARS. I'VE NEVER LAYED A HAND ON. I'VE THREATENED PEOPLE, YEA. I THREATENED TO KICK PEOPLE'S BUTT, INSIDE THE PROGRAM, BUT I NEVER DID IT."
MONSUE:"WELL, WHATEVER YOU DID, YOU WERE EFFECTIVE. BECAUSE THEY DIDN'T TRUST YOU EITHER."...
MONSUE:"HAVE YOU EVER HEARD THE OLD EXPRESSION, WHEN YOU LOOK LIKE A DUCK, AND YOU WALK LIKE A DUCK AND YOU TALK LIKE A DUCK, THAT YOU PROBABLY ARE A DUCK? ...";
and:
Id. at page 9
RYAN:"... AND I HAD LIKE A LITTLE TIN KNIFE. AND I PULLED IT OUT AND A I GOT HIM SOMEWHERE AROUND THE SHOULDER. I WAS THE ONE WHO ATTACKED HIM FIRST. AND A I GOT HIM ABOUT WHERE, ABOUT RIGHT SHOULDER, SOMEWHERE ABOUT THERE AND I STARTED RUNNING ..."

Cited in Part VII

496.
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 14, concerning his visit to the Lisker residence the day before the murder
MONSUE:"WELL, SOMEBODY IS NOT TELLING ME THE TRUTH. AND IT LOOKS, LIKE TO ME MICHAEL, THAT IT IS YOU. LET'S GO BACK OVER THIS TIME HERE. YOU SAY YOU WENT TO MRS. LISKER'S HOUSE ON WEDNESDAY. WHAT TIME OF DAY DID YOU GO THERE?"
RYAN:"I WAS THERE, SOMEWHERE IN THE AFTERNOON, I GUESS."
MONSUE:"AH HU. WAS ANYBODY ELSE THERE?"
RYAN:"NO. SHE SAID THAT SHE HAD AN APPOINTMENT SOMETIME TO GO AND GET THE DOG."
MONSUE:"DID YOU TAKE ANY MONEY FROM HER?"
RYAN:"NO, NO, I DIDN'T."
MONSUE:"O.K."
RYAN:"DID SHE SAY ANYTHING TO MR. LISKER THAT I TOOK MONEY?"
MONSUE:"SHE TOLD HIM THAT THERE WAS MONEY MISSING. SHE WASN'T SURE WHETHER YOU TOOK IT OR BRUCE TOOK IT. BRUCE SAID THAT YOU TOOK IT.”
RYAN:"O.K. WHEN I WENT INTO MRS. LISKER'S HOUSE. I WENT TO USE THE BATHROOM AND SHE GAVE ME A DRINK OF WATER. I WALKED INTO THE KITCHEN WITH HER." [emphasis added]

(Though it should be noted that Monsue's notes of his interview with my dad reveal no such claim of missing money in the day preceding the crime)

Cited in Part VII

497.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 8
"DETECTIVE MONSUE WAS ADVISED BY DETECTIVE LANDGREN AT THIS POINT [in the investigation] OF THE POSSIBILITY OF THE TROPHY BEING THROWN AT VICTIM AND THAT IT BELONGED TO SUBJECT AND HAD BEEN ON THE DESK IN HIS ROOM."

Cited in Part VII

498.
Testimony of Robert B. Lisker
Trial
October 31, 1985 – Page 225
Q:"AND THE EXERCISE BAR WHICH IS PEOPLE'S 3, WHERE WAS THAT GENERALLY KEPT?"
A:"KEPT IN THE MASTER BEDROOM WHICH WAS DESIGNATED AS BEDROOM 1 NEXT TO THE LAUNDRY BASKET."
Q:"BEDROOM 1 YOU ARE REFERRING TO THE DIAGRAM, PEOPLE'S 8?"
A:"THAT IS CORRECT."
And this is where the bar was found by police when they arrived:
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 3
"ALSO IN THE MASTER BEDROOM, RESTING AGAINST THE WESTERN WALL NEXT TO THE DRESSING TABLE, WAS AN EXERCISE BAR. THE BAR WAS APPROXIMATELY 3 FEET LONG AND 2½ OR 3 INCHES IN DIAMETER. ON ONE END OF THE BAR, THERE WERE BLOOD STAINS."

Cited in Part VII

499.
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 17-18
MONSUE:"... BRUCE AND SEVERAL OTHER PEOPLE THAT I TALKED T0, HAS TOLD ME THAT BRUCE AND HIS MOTHER DID NOT GET ALONG VERY WELL. YOU SHOULD PROBABLY KNOW AS MUCH ABOUT THAT RELATIONSHIP AS ANYBODY. HOW DID BRUCE FEEL ABOUT HIS MOTHER?"
RYAN:"HE THOUGHT SHE WAS A BITCH."
MONSUE:"DID HE EVER FIGHT .WITH HER?"
RYAN:"THE CLOSEST VIOLENCE HE CAME WAS PUTTING A BIG DENT IN HIS MOM'S CAR DOOR."
MONSUE:"WHEN YOU SAY VIOLENCE, TELL ME ABOUT THAT?"
RYAN:"I MEAN LIKE GETTING REALLY HOT, REALLY MAD."
MONSUE:"WHAT DID HE DO?"
RYAN:"I, I, I DIDN'T SEE IT OR ANYTHING. HE CAME UPSTAIRS ONE DAY, CAUSE I GUESS HIS MOM TOOK HIM SOMEWHERE AND A, HIS MOM SAID SOMETHING AND HE GOT OUT OF THE CAR AND HE KICKED THE DOOR REALLY HARD, AND HE SAID FUCK YOU, AND STUFF LIKE THAT. MRS. LISKER TOLD ME ABOUT THAT TOO. SHE TOLD ME THAT, THAT SHE WAS REALLY EMBARRASSED BECAUSE THERE WAS A WHOLE BUNCH OF PEOPLE STANDING AROUND WHEN HE DID THAT."
MONSUE:"HOW DID BRUCE FEEL ABOUT HIS MOTHER?"
RYAN:"HE DIDN'T LIKE HER."
MONSUE:"EXPLAIN THAT, HE DIDN'T LIKE, WHAT DO YOU MEAN BY THAT?"
RYAN:"CAUSE SHE ALWAYS NAGGED HIM AND BITCHED TO HIM AND LIKE THEY COULDN'T BE IN THE SAME ROOM TOGETHER MORE THAN FIVE MINUTES."
MONSUE:"DID HE EVER SAY HE HATED HIS MOTHER? YOU HAVE TO ANSWER THE QUESTION."
RYAN:"YES, HE SAID HE HATED HER."
MONSUE:"DID HE EVER TALK ABOUT HURTING HER?"
RYAN:"NO."

Cited in Part VII

500.
Langford/Ryan Interview Transcript
April 18, 1983 – Page 2
"AT THE TIME OF THE INTERVIEW, RYAN WAS NOT CERTAIN OF THE DATES OR TIMES OR PLACES IN QUESTION.";
and:
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 13
MONSUE:"YEA, YOU SEE, THAT'S WHAT I'M SAYING. YOU CONVENIENTLY NOT REMEMBERING WHAT'S IMPORTANT."
RYAN:"WELL THAT."
MONSUE:"YOU BETTER GET YOUR STORY TOGETHER MICHAEL."
RYAN:"O.K. LISTEN, THIS HAPPENED LIKE OVER A MONTH AGO, MAYBE TWO MONTHS AGO."
MONSUE:"YEA, BUT WHEN SOMEBODY IS KILLED, MY FRIEND, IT STAYS IN YOUR MIND, AND YOU HAVEN'T HAD MUCH DOPE SINCE THEN. YOU HAVE BEEN IN HERE FOR A GOOD PORTION OF THAT TIME AND YOU HAVE HAD PLENTY OF TIME TO DRY OUT AND GET YOUR THOUGHTS TOGETHER AND GET YOUR STORY TOGETHER."
RYAN:"I HAVEN'T BEEN REALLY THINKING MUCH OF IT. CAUSE I DIDN'T DO IT."
MONSUE:"YOU BETTER BE THINKING A WHOLE BUNCH ABOUT IT. BECAUSE YOUR ASS IS GONNA BE BACK IN CALIFORNIA IN JAIL UNLESS I CAN GET SOME STRAIGHT ANSWERS OUT OF YOU TODAY."
RYAN:"I DIDN'T, I DID NOT, I'VE NOT EVEN, I DIDN'T HAVE NOTHING TO DO WITH THIS.I AM SERIOUS AND I'M BEING HONEST. I DID NOT HAVE NOTHING TO DO WITH THIS, AND I DON'T KNOW ANYTHING'ABOUT FREE-BASE AND COCAINE, CAUSE I NEVER FREE-BASED BEFORE IN MY LIFE."
MONSUE:"THAT'S BULLSHIT. CAUSE YOUR COUNSELORS AT THE TELL ME THAT YOU D0. THAT YOU DO THAT, THAT YOU DO MUSHROOMS, YOU DO ALL KINDS OF SHIT.";
and:
Id. at page 27
MONSUE:"WELL, YOU SHOULD BE GETTING PISSED-OFF CAUSE YOU ARE BEING ACCUSED OF SOMETHING VERY SERIOUS AND THE ONLY WAY THAT YOU ARE GOING TO GET YOUR ASS OUT OF THIS, IS TO TELL ME WHAT I CAN CHECK ON AND SO FAR YOU HAVEN'T GIVEN ME ANYTHING WITH THE EXCEPTION OF KEITH'S NAME THAT I CAN VERIFY. NOW, WE HAVE BEEN TALKING NOW FOR ABOUT AN HOUR." [Ryan's response, if any, obscured in copy]
MONSUE:"I NEED TO KNOW NAMES, PLACES AND TIMES WHERE YOU WERE, SO I CAN GO BACK TO CALIFORNIA AND GET ON MY HORSE AND CHECK THESE THINGS OUT."
RYAN:"O.K. A."
MONSUE:"TWENTY-ONE DAYS IN A MISSISSIPPI JAIL IS NOT LIKE THE REST OF YOUR LIFE IN THE CALIFORNIA STATE PRISON."

Cited in Part VII

501.
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 10, concerning Ryan's activities on Thursday, March 10, 1983
MONSUE:"DID YOU EVER SEE BRUCE ON THURSDAY?"
RYAN:"AH AH. (NEGATIVE)"
MONSUE:"YOU NEVER DID SEE HIM AT ALL?"
RYAN:"LAST TIME I SAW HIM WAS, OH HE GAVE ME A RIDE, I THINK IT WAS THURSDAY. WHEN WAS IT. HE GAVE ME A RIDE TO VENTURA BOULEVARD, BUT I DON'T REMEMBER WHAT DAY IT WAS."
MONSUE:"WAS THAT THE DAY YOU WERE AT THE GALLERIA OR WAS THAT THE NEXT DAY?"
RYAN:"I THINK IT WAS, I THINK IT WAS TUESDAY. HE GAVE ME A RIDE."

Cited in Part VII

502.
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 14
RYAN:"... AND I DON'T KNOW ANYTHING ABOUT FREE-BASE AND COCAINE, CAUSE I NEVER FREE-BASED BEFORE IN MY LIFE."
MONSUE:"THAT'S BULLSHIT. CAUSE YOUR COUNSELORS AT THE TELL ME THAT YOU DO. THAT YOU DO THAT, THAT YOU DO MUSHROOMS, YOU DO ALL KINDS OF SHIT."

Cited in Part VII

503.
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 21, concerning his decision to leave Los Angeles on Friday, March 11
MONSUE:"WHY .DID YOU DECIDE TO LEAVE L.A. ON FRIDAY?"
RYAN:"CAUSE I WANTED TO GET BACK TO MISSISSIPPI. CAUSE I, YOU KNOW, I HAD A PLACE TO STAY OUT HERE AND I DIDN'T HAVE A PLACE TO STAY IN L.A."

Cited in Part VII

504.
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 33
MONSUE:"... BECAUSE I KNOW THAT YOU LEFT MISSISSIPPI BECAUSE YOUR OLD MAN WAS NOT GOING TO PUT UP WITH YOUR BULLSHIT ANY MORE. GETTING HIGH, DOING EVERYTHING ELSE.";
and:
Id. at page 39
MONSUE:"AND THE OTHER PROBLEM THAT WE HAVE .IS THE FACT THAT YOU CAME TO CALIFORNIA BECAUSE YOU WEREN'T GONNA LIVE DOWN HERE ANY LONGER AND YOU DECIDED TO PICK UP AND LEAVE AGAIN THE DAY AFTER THIS HAPPENED."

Cited in Part VII

505.
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 10, concerning the money he had on his arrival in Hollywood on Thursday, March 10, 1983
MONSUE:"O.K. SO WHEN YOU GOT TO HOLLYWOOD, YOU HAD AT LEAST $30, $31 OR $32. RIGHT?"
RYAN:"NO I HAD, WHEN I GOT INTO HOLLYWOOD, THAT ONE NIGHT I HAD ABOUT FORTY SOMETHING DOLLARS. I HAD ABOUT, I HAD ABOUT, CLOSE TO $50 ON ME, CAUSE _I WAS PLANNING ON GOING BACK TO MISSISSIPPI SO I DIDN'T WANT TO SPEND MY MONEY." [emphasis added]

Why would Ryan plan to travel another 1,700 miles to return to the intolerable living arrangement which according to him existed at his father's Mississippi home so soon after escaping it?

Cited in Part VII

506.
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 3; Ryan describes returning to the carport in which he is sleeping, to find that his clothing has been disturbed
RYAN:"... SO THE NEXT DAY I CAME BACK, THE NEXT NIGHT I CAME BACK, AND MY CLOTHES WERE ON THE BOTTOM OF THE CARPORT. I WENT LOOKING FOR THEM, AT FIRST I DIDN'T SEE THEM, CAUSE THEY WERE LIKE RIGHT IN FRONT OF THE CAR. SO I CAME BACK AND SAW THEM IN FRONT OF THE CAR AND I PICKED THEM UP AND STUCK THEM BACK INSIDE MY TOTE BAG AND I TOOK OFF TO FIND A BETTER PLACE TO STAY." [emphasis added].;
and:
Id. at page 21
MONSUE:"WHAT PART OF THE CANYON DID YOU SLEEP ON?"
RYAN:"A, I CLIMBED UP INTO THE WOODS AND I JUST PUT ON ALL MY, A LONG SLEEVE STUFF FROM MY TOTE BAG AND CRASHED. WENT TO SLEEP." [emphasis added]

Though I am, by my own admission, the only present witness to Ryan's tote bag handles having resembled the yellow cord I found around my mother's neck.

Cited in Part VII

508.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Dennis H. /William M. Juvenile Detention Hearing. April 4, 1983, pace 76
Q:"DID YOU FIND ANY OTHER QUANTITY OF ROPE, MATCHING THE THREE-FOOT PIECE OF ROPE THAT YOU DID FIND, ANYWHERE IN THE LISKER PROPERTY OR AUTOMOBILES?"
A:"NO."
Q:"DO YOU KNOW WHERE THE SOURCE OF THAT ROPE--"
A:"NO, SIR, I DO NOT.";
and:
Trial
November 5, 1985 – Page 498
Q:"THERE'S BEEN A ROPE DESCRIBED ON DIRECT EXAMINATION THAT WAS FOUND IN THE RESIDENCE AND HAD BEEN MARKED AS THE PEOPLE'S EXHIBIT. I BELIEVE IT IS 7-A, AN ENVELOPE AND A ROPE. "OTHER THAN THAT ONE PIECE OF ROPE THAT HAS BEEN MARKED 7-A, DID YOU FIND ANY OTHER ROPE AT THE LOCATION SIMILAR TO THAT ROPE?"
A:"NO, I DID NOT. THERE WAS NONE SIMILAR."
Q:"DID YOU FIND ANY ROPE LIKE THAT IN BRUCE'S CAR?"
A:"NO, I DID NOT."

Cited in Part VII

509.
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 6
MONSUE:"O.K. TUESDAY. YOU SAID THAT THAT NIGHT YOU SLEPT IN THE CARPORT. WHAT DID YOU DO ON TUESDAY?"
RYAN:"... TUESDAY, OH YEA, I WAS GONNA GO TO MY MOMS HOUSE IN THOUSAND OAKS. I WAS GONNA HITCH-HIKE AND A. I THINK IT MIGHT HAVE BEEN TUESDAY. I WAS GOING TO THE FREEWAY, THE ON-RAMP TO GET DOWN TO THOUSAND OAKS, AND BRUCE PICKED ME UP. I SAW BRUCE ON THE WAY AND I WAIVED HIM DOWN, AND HE PICKED ME UP AND HE DROPPED ME TO THE ON-RAMP. AND WHEN I GOT TO THE ON-RAMP THERE WAS ANOTHER GUY STANDING THERE AND HE TOLD ME THAT HE HADN'T HAD A RIDE IN 3 HOURS. SO I DECIDED, OH WELL, I AIN'T GONNA GET A RIDE IF BOTH OF US ARE STANDING THERE, SO I LEFT, TOOK OFF. WENT TO THE GALLEREA, YOU KNOW THE GALLEREA." MONSUE:. "WHICH ON-RAMP WERE YOU HITCH-HIKING AT?"
RYAN:"IT WAS THE ONLY ONE TO _GO DOWN VENTURA. I DON'T KNOW WHICH ONE IT WAS."
MONSUE:"WHAT WAS IT NEAR? WHICH MAJOR STREET?"
RYAN:"I DON'T KNOW, YOU KNOW HOW THE GALLEREA'S RIGHT HERE AND HERE IS THE HILTON. I WAS WALKIN DOWN HERE, NO, O.K. HERE IS THE HILTON AND HERE IS THE GALLEREA AND THERE IS LIKE A TUNNEL THAT COMES, TUNNEL THAT GOES UNDER THE FREEWAY, AND I WAS WALKING DOWN THAT STREET TO GO DOWN TO THE FREEWAY."
MONSUE:"AND THAT WAS ON TUESDAY?"
RYAN:"I THINK THAT WAS ON TUESDAY. BRUCE, I SAW BRUCE COMING DOWN THERE, I GUESS HE WAS AT HIS MOMS HOUSE. AND HE PICKED ME UP AND I ASKED HIM IF HE WOULD GIVE ME A RIDE TO THE FREEWAY. HE GAVE ME A RIDE TO THE FREEWAY AND I WAS AT THE ON-RAMP FOR ABOUT 20 MINUTES, THEN I STARTED WALKING BACK. AND A I WENT TO THE GALLEREA, I WALKED AROUND THERE FOR A LITTLE BIT. AND THEN I THINK I TOOK OFF BACK TO THE APARTMENTS."

To clarify, Ryan was walking north on Orion Avenue near the tunnel under the 405 Freeway. This tunnel opens onto Orion, at Camarillo Street. The Hilton hotel which Ryan uses as his bearings in this account, is located at Orion Avenue and Ventura Boulevard. The freeway on-ramp to his mom's house was, according to Ryan, the on-ramp to the westbound Ventura Freeway at Haskell Avenue. This was the last place I saw Ryan before my mother's murder.

And:
Monsue's Handwritten Notes of Interview with Bruce_Lisker
April 1, 1983 – Page 3
"THE DAY I SAW MICHAEL, HE TOLD ME HE WAS GOING TO A FREEWAY ON-RAMP."

Cited in Part VII

510.
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 22
RYAN:"... I WENT ALOT OF TIMES, I WENT OVER TO MRS. LISKER'S HOUSE TO WORK, WITHOUT BRUCE. I WENT THERE AND WORKED FOR HER ALOT OF TIMES. SHE CALLED ME UP, SHE CAME AND PICKED ME UP. I WENT TO WORK FOR HER. SHE DROVE ME BACK TO THE APARTMENTS.";
and:
Id. at page 7
RYAN:"WEDNESDAY MORNING, I THINK I WENT BACK TO THE APARTMENTS. WEDNESDAY MORNING, I KNOW THAT THE GALLEREA WEDNESDAY. I WENT TO THE APARTMENT AND I WENT TO THE GALLEREA. THEN I STOPPED BY MRS. LISKER'S HOUSE TO USE HER PHONE AND A TO SEE HOW SHE WAS, YOU KNOW, AND I WAS GONNA ASK HER IF SHE HAD SOME WORK FOR ME TO D0. SHE USED T0, SHE ALWAYS USED TO LET ME DO WORK AND A SHE DIDN'T HAVE WORK FOR ME TO DO SO ME AND HER SAT DOWN AND TALKED FOR ABOUT 20 MINUTES.";
And:
Monsue’s Handwritten Notes of Interview with Bruce Lisker
April 1, 1983 – Page 2
“MICHAEL KNOWS THAT I GO TO MY PARENT'S HOUSE FOR MONEY; I HAD TOLD HIM THAT MY PARENTS WERE 'MONEY BAGS,' 'BUT THEY WERE MY PARENTS AND HE WAS A THIEF.' ";
and:
Id. at page 3
"MY PARENT [sic] HAD LOANED ME AND MICHAEL $60 EACH TO GO TO THE WHO CONCERT. THE CONCERT WAS IN (I CAN'T REMEMBER WHEN IT WAS)."

Cited in Part VII

511.
Monsue's Handwritten Notes of Interview with Bruce Lisker
April 1, 1983 – Page 3
"MY MOTHER WOULD ALLOW ANYBODY WHO KNEW ME INTO THE HOUSE.";

Cited in Part VII

512.
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 5
MONSUE:"SO YOU ONLY STAYED THE ONE NIGHT AT THE CARPORT IN BRUCE'S APARTMENT. RIGHT?"
RYAN:"NO, IT WAS NOT AT HIS APARTMENT, IT WAS ON SEPULVEDA AND BURBANK. RIGHT OFF THERE."
MONSUE:"IT MUST HAVE BEEN ABOUT 2 O'CLOCK IN THE MORNING BY THE TIME YOU GOT THERE."
RYAN:"WELL, I TOOK A CAB TO A BURBANK AND SEPULVEDA FROM VICTORY AND SEPULVEDA."
MONSUE:"WHAT TIME OF DAY WAS THAT?"
RYAN:"THAT WAS AT NIGHT, THAT WAS ABOUT, YEA, IT HAD TO BE ABOUT 2 O'CLOCK, SOMEWHERE AROUND THERE, LATE AT NIGHT."
MONSUE:"WHY DID YOU DO THAT?"
RYAN:"CAUSE THAT WAS THE ONLY CLOSE APARTMENTS GOING THE OTHER WAY THAT HAD CARPORTS."

Cited in Part VII

514.
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 4
MONSUE:"WHAT TIME OF THE DAY DID YOU ARRIVE INTO L.A.?"
RYAN:"11 O'CLOCK AT NIGHT."
MONSUE:"AND THAT WAS DOWNTOWN L.A. RIGHT? THE BIG BUS STATION.”
RYAN:"L.A. BUS STATION." !
MONSUE:"AND HOW DID YOU GET OUT INTO THE VALLEY? WHICH BUS DID [you] RIDE?"
RYAN:"THE BIG BUS 84. I THINK IT WAS THE 84 AND I CAUGHT THAT ON I THINK 3RD STREET OR 13TH STREET. AND IT TOOK ME ALL THE WAY, TOOK ME TO VAN NUYS AND VICTORY BOULEVARD. THEN I TOOK THE 164 THAT WENT RIGHT UP VICTORY TO SEPULVEDA AND THAT'S WHEN I GOT OFF..."

Cited in Part VII

515.
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983, page 10, concerning the money he had upon arrival in Hollywood on Thursday, March 10, 1983
MONSUE:"O.K. SO WHEN YOU GOT TO HOLLYWOOD, YOU HAD AT LEAST $30, $31 OR $32. RIGHT?"
RYAN:"NO I HAD, WHEN I GOT INTO HOLLYWOOD, THAT ONE NIGHT I HAD ABOUT FORTY SOMETHING DOLLARS. I HAD ABOUT, I HAD ABOUT, CLOSE TO $50 ON ME, CAUSE I WAS PLANNING ON GOING BACK TO MISSISSIPPI SO I DIDN'T WANT TO SPEND MY MONEY." [emphasis added];
and:
Id. at page 16
MONSUE:"YOU SPENT MORE THAN $52."
RYAN:"IT WAS UNDER $52."
MONSUE:"O.K. YOU HAD TO SPEND MORE THAN THAT. YOU CAN'T LIVE. JUST TO BUY A PACK OF CIGARETTES, A PACK A DAY."
RYAN:"I, I'VE LIVED ON MY OWN FOR A LONG TIME AND I KNOW HOW TO BUDGET MY MONEY AND I CAN GO WITHOUT EATING."

Cited in Part VII

516.
Langford/Ryan Interview Transcript
April 18, 1983 – Page 1
"RYAN ALSO STATED LATER ON IN THE STATEMENT THAT HE HAD BEEN TO MRS. LISKER'S ON WEDNESDAY TO GO GET SOME WATER AND TO SEE IF MRS. LISKER HAD ANY WORK FOR HIM TO DO TO MAKE SOME MONEY, AT WHICH TIME MRS. LISKER ADVISED SHE DID NOT HAVE ANY WORK AND THAT.SHE HAD TO LEAVE BECAUSE SHE HAD TO MEET UP WITH SOMEONE.";
and:
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 14-15, concerning his March 9, 1983 visit to the Lisker residence
RYAN:"WHEN I WENT INTO MRS. LIKER'S [sic] HOUSE, I WENT TO USE THE BATHROOM AND SHE GAVE ME A DRINK OF WATER. I WALKED INTO THE KITCHEN WITH HER."
MONSUE:"AH HU."
518.
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript; May 4, 1983
Page 13
MONSUE:"TWENTY-ONE DAYS IN A MISSISSIPPI JAIL IS NOT LIKE THE REST OF YOUR LIFE IN THE CALIFORNIA STATE PRISON."

Cited in Part VII

519.
A. Testimony of Robert F. Johnson
Trial
November 13, 1985 – Page 880-881
Q:"AND DO YOU RECALL WHAT WINDOWS YOU LOOKED INTO ON MARCH 11, 1983 AT THE HUSTON STREET ADDRESS?"
A:"YES."
Q:"AND WOULD YOU TELL US WHAT WINDOWS YOU BOOKED INTO?"
A:"THE FIRST WINDOW THAT I LOOKED INTO WAS THE WINDOW PORTION OF THE DOOR THAT LED FROM THE OUTSIDE INTO THE GARAGE. IT WAS THE TYPICAL DOOR THAT WOULD LEAD FROM THE OUTSIDE INTO THE GARAGE AND BY STANDING OUTSIDE I COULD LOOK INTO THE GARAGE FROM THE UPPER GLASS PORTION OF THAT WINDOW."
And:
B. Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927) – What he did immediately after his second walk-around of the crime scene
Trial
November 5, 1984 – Page 44-45
A:"IF I AM NOT MISTAKEN, AT THAT POINT I HAD CHECKED THE REAR DOOR OF THE GARAGE AND I PHYSICALLY OPENED THE GARAGE DOOR FROM THE FRONT OF THE RESIDENCE BECAUSE I WANTED TO SEE WHAT WAS IN THE GARAGE."
Q:"DID YOU GO INTO THE GARAGE?"
A:"I WALKED IN TO IT. I GLANCED AROUND AND WALKED BACK OUT."
Q:"DID YOU EVER GO OVER TO THE VEHICLE INSIDE THE GARAGE?"
A:"AS I RECALL THERE WAS A CADILLAC IN IT. I DID LOOK IN IT. I DON'T REMEMBER ACTUALLY GOING INTO THE CADILLAC ITSELF."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part II (in preparation) · Part IV

520.
Monsue/Lisker Interrogation Transcript
March 10, 1983 – Page 36-37
MONSUE:"HOW LONG HAS IT BEEN SINCE YOU WERE IN THE HOUSE PRIOR TO TODAY?"
LISKER:"PRIOR TO TODAY?"
MONSUE:"HUM HA."
LISKER:"LAST NIGHT,"
MONSUE:"LAST NIGHT."
LISKER:"I GOT SOME MONEY FROM MY DAD, $10.00 HE GAVE TO ME."
and:
Id, at page 16
LISKER:"... I THINK, SHE'S SO GOOD, I THINK IF I HAD THE CHANCE, FOR GOD TO TRADE A LIFE, TAKE MY LIFE WITHOUT [pain]. AND, AND GIVE HER AS MUCH I WOULD LIVE. I THINK I WOULD DO THAT. I WOULD SHARE IT BETWEEN MY PARENTS, BECAUSE THEY ARE THE BEST PEOPLE IN THE WORLD. I MEAN, I HAVE COME OVER PROBABLY EVERY NIGHT SINCE I'VE MOVED OUT, SEVEN, EIGHT MONTHS AGO FOR MONEY AND FOOD. AND THEY GIVE IT TO ME EVERY DAY." [emphasis added];
and:
Testimony of Andrew R. Monsue (20927)
Trial
November 5, 1985 – Page 479
Q:"HE TOLD YOU HE HAD, GOTTEN TEN BUCKS FROM HIS DAD ON MARCH 9, 1983?"
A:"THAT FIGURE SOUNDS RIGHT."
Q:"DID HE TELL YOU THAT IF HE EVER NEEDED MONEY OR ANYTHING, HE WOULD JUST ASK HIS MOM AND DAD FOR THE MONEY?"
A:"YES, HE MADE STATEMENTS LIKE THAT."
Q:"DID YOU EVER ASK IF HIS FATHER SUPPLIED HIM WITH MONEY AND THE PLACE WHERE HE LIVED OR ANYTHING LIKE THAT?"
A:"YES, WE HAD CONVERSATIONS DEALING WITH THAT AREA. SPECIFICALLY WHAT WAS SAID I CAN'T RECALL.";
And:
Testimony of Robert B, Lisker
Trial
November 14, 1985 – Page 958-959
A:"HE ASKED ME FOR MONEY FOR GAS AND I SAID, 'WHAT FOR?' AND HE SAID HE WAS GOING TO GO OUT JOB HUNTING AND I SAID, 'YOU BETTER GET A HAIRCUT BEFORE YOU GO JOB HUNTING IF YOU CAN.' "
Q:"AND WHAT DID HE SAY?"
A:"HE SAID HE WOULD IF HE HAD THE TIME, AND IF I WOULD GIVE HIM THE MONEY."
Q:"DID YOU GIVE HIM THE MONEY FOR THAT?"
A:"NO,"
Q:"YOU DIDN'T GIVE HIM MONEY FOR GAS?"
A:"I GAVE HIM MONEY FOR GAS.";
and:
Id. at page 952
A:"THE REASON I ASKED HIM TO LEAVE IS HE HAD DECIDED HE DIDN'T WANT TO GO TO SCHOOL ANY LONGER, AND I TOLD HIM VERY FRANKLY IT WAS TIME IF HE DIDN'T WANT TO GO TO SCHOOL THAT HE GOT OUT ON HIS OWN AND I WOULD PAY _HIS RENT UNTIL HE WAS 18 OR UNTIL HE GOT A JOB AND THAT IF WAS UP TO HIM TO FIND A JOB AND SUPPORT HIMSELF," [emphasis added]

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part II (in preparation) · Part V

524.
Declaration of Robert Lisker, dated March 23, 1989
Page 1, Item 5 (b)
"OUR FAMILY DOG, WHO ON MARCH 10, 1983 WAS ALMOST 12 YEARS OLD, WAS A 'BARKING DOG'. THAT IS, AT ANY SOUND OUTSIDE THE HOUSE SHE WOULD IMMEDIATELY COMMENCE BARKING. THIS WAS PARTICULARLY TRUE IF SHE HEARD BRUCE OR BRUCE'S CAR COMING. BRUCE'S CAR HAD A MUFFLER PROBLEM AND COULD BE HEARD FROM HALF A BLOCK AWAY."
and:
Id, at page 2, Item 5 (c)
"WHENEVER MRS. LISKER OR MYSELF WERE IN THE HOUSE, THE DOG WAS IN THE HOUSE WITH US."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part II (in preparation)

526.

A blood puddle, my mom's two shoes and my broken Little League trophy are later found in this area around the master bedroom door.

Testimony of LAPD detective Howard W. Landgren (No. 13668)
Preliminary Hearing
October 5, 1983 – Page 9
A:"... I OBSERVED AT THE ENTRANCE WAY OF THE BEDROOM WHAT APPEARED TO BE BLOOD ON THE CARPETING. ALSO --"
Q:"DID YOU SAY NEAR THE ENTRANCE WAY?"
A:"YES."
Q:"OKAY."
A:"ALSO THERE WAS WHAT APPEARED TO BE BLOOD SPOTS ON THE CLOSET DOORWAY.";
and:
Id.
A:"ALSO I OBSERVED IN THE HALLWAY HERE A PAIR OF BLACK LADY'S SHOES.";
and:
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R, Monsue (No. 20927) concerning the hallway adjacent the master bedroom door and the door to my old bathroom Dennis H./William M. Juvenile Detention Hearing
April 4, 1983 – Page 18-19
A:"AS I CAME INTO THIS ROOM I COULD SEE THIS ENTIRE AREA, THE BATHROOM DOOR HERE AND THIS HALLWAY THAT'S RIGHT IN HERE. I NOTED THAT THERE WAS A PAIR OF BLACK WOMEN'S SHOES, ONE LAYING APPROXIMATELY HERE."
Q:"PUT 'AM-14' THERE, PLEASE."
A:"AND THEN ONE AGAINST THE BATHROOM DOOR WHICH WAS CLOSED.";
and:
Id, at page 19
A:"... THERE'S A LARGE CLOSET HERE THAT HAS TWO OR THREE SLIDING DOORS ON IT. THERE WAS BLOOD ON THE CLOSET DOORS AND THERE WAS A RATHER LARGE SPOT OF WET, DAMP BLOOD, MAYBE A FOOT BY ABOUT SIX INCHES RIGHT NEXT TO THE CLOSET ON THE CARPET."
Q:"ALL RIGHT, WOULD YOU PUT 'AM-20' AT THAT LOCATION, PLEASE."
A:"JUST A SHORT DISTANCE FROM THIS BLOODY SPOT HERE THERE WAS A TROPHY, A SMALL TROPHY ABOUT 12 INCHES HIGH LAYING ON THE CARPET."

Cited in Part II (in preparation)

528A.
LAPD Property Report, dated March 17, 1983
Page 2
"8.1 CLOTH SQUARE, WITH STAINS, USED TO REMOVE REDDISH STAINS FROM DOORJAMB (AND A HAIR ADHERING TO STAIN), OF MASTER BEDROOM, APPROX. [26'4"] N OF S MASTER BEDROOM WALL AND 32" ABOVE FLOOR." [emphasis added] and Id. "9.1 CLOTH SQUARE, WITH STAINS, USED TO REMOVE REDDISH STAINS FROM E DOORJAMB (AND A HAIR ADHERING TO STAIN) OF MASTER BEDROOM CORRIDOR ENTRANCE, APPROX. [31'6"] N OF S MASTER BEDROOM WALL AND 26"

ABOVE FLOOR." [emphasis added]

Cited in Part II (in preparation)

528B.
LAPD Property Report, dated March 23, 1983
"ITEM 5 ONE HAIR FROM 'BASE OF TROPHY' ENVELOPE...THE HAIR FROM ITEM 5 IS ANIMAL HAIR, APPROX. 4.0 CM'S LONG AND WHITE IN COLOR."

Cited in Part II (in preparation)

528C.

(Scan in Fire Department Letter)

Cited in Part II (in preparation)

528D.

This cat was named, ironically, "Little Bruce."

Cited in Part II (in preparation)

529.

Police observed several small papers apparently removed from the purse, strewn about it on the love seat: r

Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927) Trial
October 31, 1985 – Page 293-294
A:"NO. 37 IS A CLOSEUP OF THE VICTIM'S PURSE AS IT LAY ON THE LOVE SEAT ON THAT PARTICULAR DAY."
Q:"ALL RIGHT. THAT IS THE CONDITION THAT IT WAS FOUND IN ON THAT DAY?"
A:"YES, SIR, IT IS."
Q:"ALL RIGHT."
A:"PHOTOGRAPH 38 DEPICTS SOME SMALL PAPERS THAT WERE DEPICTED IN 37; HOWEVER, THIS. IS A .CLOSEUP SHOT OF THOSE PAPERS THAT CAME OUT OF THE PURSE OF MRS. LISKER."
531.

Both the heavily hemorrhaging scalp lacerations caused by the numerous trophy blows, and the nearby blood drops in the master bathroom and hallway area were well documented. As to my mother's heavily lacerated and bleeding scalp, consider:

Testimony of Deputy Medical Examiner Irwin L. Golden
Trial
November 28, 1984 – Page 206
A:"THESE ARE ALL BLUNT INJURIES. THESE ARE ALL LACERATIONS. THESE ARE ALL BLUNT INJURIES. NOW, IN THE VICINITY OF THE RIGHT EAR THERE WERE GAPING LACERATIONS OF THE SCALP. WE ARE TALKING ABOUT SOME OF THEM WOULD BE BEHIND THE EAR. THEY WOULD BE, SAY, YOU WOULD HAVE TO FOLD THE EAR BACK. THERE WOULD BE A LACERATION OF THE SCALP JUST ABOVE THE EAR. THIS IS ALL FORMERLY WHERE THERE [was] HAIR ON THE SCALP AND I ENUMERATED THERE ARE APPROXIMATELY THREE LACERATIONS IN THAT AREA IN THE VICINITY OF THE EAR."
Q:"NOW, INCIDENTALLY, WHEN YOU MENTION THERE ARE, SAY, THREE LACERATIONS IN A PARTICULAR AREA, DOES THAT MEAN THAT THREE SEPARATE BLOWS WERE STRUCK OR COULD THOSE INJURIES IN THAT AREA HAVE BEEN CAUSED BY ONE BLOW?"
A:"WELL, THEY LOOK LIKE THEY ARE CAUSED BY MORE THAN ONE BLOW BECAUSE OF THEIR ORIENTATION. SOME ARE LIKE DIAGONALLY. SOME ARE VERTICAL. SO WE ARE TALKING MORE THAN ONE BLOW HERE. ALL OF THESE LACERATIONS I AM TALKING ABOUT WERE ASSOCIATED WITH BRUISING AND HEMORRHAGE BECAUSE OF THE NATURE OF THE INJURY. THERE IS EXTENSIVE HEMORRHAGE TO THE SCALP."
Q:"THAT IS THE BLEEDING?"
A:"YES..."

And the blood in the master bathroom:

Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue
Trial
October 31, 1985 – Page 298
A:"PHOTOGRAPH NO. 42 DEPICTS THE FRAME TO THE DOOR OF BATHROOM NO. 1. THIS PARTICULAR PHOTOGRAPH DEPICTS, AS YOU LOOK INTO BATHROOM NO. 2 FROM THE VANITY AREA OF THE MASTER BEDROOM, THE RIGHT DOOR FRAME."
Q:"WHICH BATHROOM IS THAT NOW?"
A:"BATHROOM NO. 1."
Q:"THERE IS A SUBSTANCE. THERE IS A LETTER 'B' THERE AND IN THE MIDDLE OF THE PHOTOGRAPH WHAT APPEARS TO BE SOME SMEARS THERE, WHAT DOES THAT APPEAR TO BE TO YOU?"
A:"THAT AREA APPEARED TO BE BLOOD TO ME."
Q:"OKAY. 43?"
A:"43 DEPICTS THE OPPOSITE PORTION OF THE DOOR FRAME OF BATHROOM NO. 1 ON THE LEFT-HAND PORTION AS YOU ARE LOOKING INTO THAT BATHROOM AND IT ALSO DEPICTS SEVERAL SMEARS AND STAINS THAT RESEMBLE BLOOD."
Q:"ON THE DOORJAMB?"
A:"ON THE DOORJAMB, YES."

Cited in Part II (in preparation)

532.

Despite bloodstain expert Ronald R. Linhart finding, upon examination of the crime scene photographs, that two separate and distinct blunt force events had occurred in the living room hallway at that point, leaving blood spatter evidence on the adjacent mural wall:

Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart
Trial
November 6, 1985 – Page 712
A:"OKAY. I WAS ABLE TO IDENTIFY THREE SEPARATE EVENTS LEADING TO THE PATTERNS THAT ARE PRESENT ON THIS WALL."

One of which is a contact transfer pattern. The two remaining patterns are blunt force-induced spatter patterns:

id., concerning the First Event:
Id.
A:[The First Event] "THERE IS A PATTERN OF DROPLETS IN THIS REGION MOST OF WHICH AT THIS POINT HAVE A DOWNWARD MOTION AS THEY ARE TRAVELING IN THIS DIRECTION THAT WERE THE RESULT OF A BLUNT FORCE BLOW STRUCK TO AN AREA WET WITH BLOOD SOMEWHERE OUT FROM THE WALL AND TO THE LEFT OF THE AREA DEPICTED IN THE PHOTOGRAPH. I CANNOT DETERMINE THE PRECISE LOCATION BUT ONLY THAT IT IS FROM AN AREA TO THE LEFT AND SOMEWHAT OUT FROM THE WALL."
Q:"THAT WAS PRODUCED BY BLUNT FORCE STRIKING AN OBJECT THAT HAD BLOOD ON IT?"
A:"THAT WAS WET WITH BLOOD."
and:
Id. at page 713, concerning the Second Event
A:"ADDITIONALLY, THERE ARE SOME BLOOD DROPS ON THE WALL NEAR THE BOTTOM OF THE PHOTOGRAPH THAT HAVE A POINT OF ORIGIN TO THE RIGHT OF THE PHOTOGRAPH. IN OTHER WORDS, THEY ARE APPROACHING THE WALL FROM AN AREA TO THE RIGHT."
and:
id.
"... THOSE ARE BLOOD DROPS THAT ARE A RESULT OF SOME FORCE BEING APPLIED TO AN AREA WET WITH BLOOD CAUSING THOSE BLOOD DROPS TO BE PROPELLED TO THE WALL."

Also consider that other blood droplets were observed in the area, which for whatever reason never appeared in any police photograph:

And:
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Dennis H./William M. Juvenile Detention Hearing
April 4, 1983 – Page 21-22
A:"YES. I CAME BACK THROUGH THIS HALLWAY. ANOTHER THING I NOTED, AS I WALKED BACK THROUGH THIS PARTICULAR AREA HERE, WAS THAT THERE WERE BLOOD SPOTS ON THIS WALL HERE. THIS WALL HERE WAS A PAINTED MURAL WITH A WHITE BACKGROUND AND THERE WERE SPOTS HIGH UP ON THIS WALL. CLOSE TO THE CEILING THERE WERE SEVERAL SPOTS, SMALL TEENY."
Q:"IS THAT ON THE SOUTH SIDE OF THE WALL?"
A:"IT'S ON THE SOUTH, YES, THE SOUTH SIDE OF THE WALL. IT'S THE WALL THAT SEPARATES THE LIVINGROOM FROM THE SEWING ROOM AND IT WOULD BE -- THERE WERE SEVERAL OF THESE, NUMEROUS THROUGH THIS AREA HERE." [emphasis added]
536.

- 538 r-- 544 I had only pocket change, and no paper money, -when police arrested me at our home:

Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Dennis H./William M. Juvenile Detention Hearing, April 4, 1983, page 73
'
Q:"DID YOU FIND ANY MONEY, ANY CURRENCY ON BRUCE'S PERSON?"
A:"NO."
Q:"NOR HIS CLOTHING?"
A:"HE MIGHT HAVE HAD SOME SMALL CHANGE; I DON'T RECALL. BUT NO BILLS."

Numerous LAPD personnel immediately began a several-hours long search of our r.-- house and grounds, continuing until shortly after my dad returned home in the late afternoon, at which time they finally began to disburse. Monsue himself returned to our house several times to investigate, and of course could not have found the money at any time, as the killer/s had it.

And:
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927) Trial
November 4, 1985 – Page 411
Q:"HOW MANY TIMES HAVE YOU BEEN BACK TO THAT LOCATION?"
A:"I THINK A TOTAL OF FOUR TIMES."
Q:"DID YOU FIND $150 IN THE RESIDENCE ON MARCH 10, 1983?"
A:"NO, SIR, I DID NOT.
and:
Id. at page 442
I 543 - 544
A:"AT NO TIME HAVE I EVER FOUND THE $150."
545.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 8
"DETECTIVE LANDGREN ALSO ADVISED DETECTIVE MONSUE THAT VICTIM'S PURSE HAD BEEN GONE THROUGH AND WAS LAYING ON THE LOVESEAT IN THE LIVING ROOM.";
and:
Id. at page 10
"MR. [Robert] LISKER ALSO WAS ASKED IF HIS WIFE USUALLY HAD MONEY IN HER PURSE. HE INFORMED DETECTIVE THAT SHE SHOULD HAVE HAD APPROXIMATELY $150.00 BECAUSE THURSDAY WAS HER NORMAL SHOPPING DAY."
and:
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 33
MONSUE:"... THERE WAS MONEY MISSING AT THE HOUSE."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part II (in preparation) · Part IV

547.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927) concerning the estimated
survivability of I~s ~isl~Jrgiven her observed injuries
Dennis H./William M. Juvenile Detention Hearing, April 4, 1983 – Page 32
A:"... THE DOCTOR INDICATED THAT IN HIS OPINION THE VICTIM COULD NOT HAVE LIVED IN EXCESS OF 15 MINUTES WITHOUT IMMEDIATE EMERGENCY TREATMENT."

The doctor later expanded -- tripled, actually -- this estimate to a full forty-five minutes or longer. And if the first aid I delivered is factored in, that estimate expands considerably. Nevertheless, the timeline remains tight enough to render highly unlikely my supposedly setting up an elaborate cover-up scant minutes after they claimed I'd executed an insanely violent, five-weapon brutalization of my own mother. r 1

Cited in Part IV

548.
Testimony of Robert B. Lisker Trial
November 13, 1985 – Page 918
Q:"WHEN YOU WENT TO YOUR RESIDENCE, YOU ARRIVED AT ABOUT 4:30 IN THE AFTERNOON?"
A:"BETWEEN 4:00 AND 4:30."
Q:"WHEN YOU ARRIVED THERE IN THE AFTERNOON, WAS ANYBODY AT YOUR HOUSE AT THAT TIME?"
A:"YES, QUITE A FEW PEOPLE."
Q:"WAS DETECTIVE MONSUE THERE ABOUT THAT TIME?"
A:"YES, HE WAS."
Q:"HOW ABOUT DETECTIVE LANDGREN?"
A:"HE WAS THERE."
Q:"WERE THERE ANY OTHER POLICE OFFICERS THERE AT THAT TIME WHEN YOU ARRIVED BACK?"
A:"DETECTIVE PIDA WAS THERE AND A NUMBER OF OTHER PEOPLE IN PLAINCLOTHES, CIVILIAN CLOTHES." ...
Q:"HOW LONG DID ALL THE POLICE OFFICERS REMAIN AT THAT LOCATION BEFORE DEPARTING THAT DAY?"
A:"MOST OF THE PEOPLE LEFT WITHIN AN HOUR AFTER MY GETTING THERE."

Cited in Part IV · Part VI

549.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 4, 1985 – Page 411
Q:"HOW MANY TIMES HAVE YOU BEEN BACK TO [the Lisker residence]?"
A:"I THINK A TOTAL OF FOUR TIMES."
Q:"DID YOU FIND $150 IN THE RESIDENCE ON MARCH 10, 1983?"
A:"NO, SIR, I DID NOT.";
and:
id. at page 442
A:"AT NO TIME HAVE I EVER FOUND THE $150."

Cited in Part IV

550.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 5, 1985 – Page 473
A:"I DON'T RECALL SEARCHING IT OR LOOKING, YOU KNOW, TAKING EVERYTHING OUT OF THE DRAWERS AND STUFF. I DID GO BACK IN THE ROOM AND LOOK AROUND."

Cited in Part IV

552.
Q:"DOES REASONABLE MEDICAL CERTAINTY ALSO INCLUDE UP TO 45 MINUTES?"
A:"... 45 MINUTES IS POSSIBLE. IT IS AT THE OUTSIDE OF THE SPECTRUM. IT IS GETTING RATHER LONG. BUT IT IS POSSIBLE."
554.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 10
"DR. GOLDEN'S OPINION WAS THAT VICTIM COULD NOT HAVE LIVED MORE THAN 15 MINUTES WITHOUT IMMEDIATE EMERGENCY MEDICAL TREATMENT."

Cited in Part II (in preparation)

556.
Testimony of Medical Examiner Irwin L. Golden concerning the basis of his fifteen-m
survival estimate
Trial, November 28, 1984 – Page 259
A:"... I WAS NOT ASKED TO HOW LONG SHE WOULD LAST WITH SOME SORT OF LIFE-SAVING TREATMENT. I WAS ASKED HOW LONG SHE WOULD LIVE UNATTENDED." [emphases added]
And:
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 7
"SUBJECT AGAIN WAS VERY UNCLEAR ABOUT WHAT HE DID AT THIS POINT. HE EXPLAINED THAT AT ONE POINT THE PARAMEDICS CALLED BACK TO THE HOUSE AND TOLD HIM TO APPLY PRESSURE TO THE WOUNDS AND TO GET A TOWEL. SUBJECT STATED HE DID GO BACK TO THE KITCHEN AND GET THE TOWEL (THE BLUE/GREEN TOWEL) AND COVERED HIS MOTHER. HE ALSO STATED HE PUT A TOWEL UNDER HER HEAD.";
and:
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927) Dennis H./William M. Juvenile Detention Hearing
April 4, 1983 – Page 80
Q:"NOW, YOU RELATED THAT THE PARAMEDICS TOLD BRUCE -- OR, BRUCE TOLD YOU THAT THE PARAMEDICS TOLD HIM TO GO TO HIS MOTHER AND APPLY DIRECT PRESSURE ON THE WOUNDS?"
A:"HE INDICATED THAT THEY CALLED BACK AND TOLD HIM TO DO THAT."
Q:"IN ORDER TO STOP THE BLEEDING?"
A:"I'M ASSUMING S0. HE DIDN'T SAY THAT."

Cited in Part II (in preparation)

559.
Testimony of Medical Examiner Irwin L. Golden
Trial
November 28, 1984 – Page 234
A:"... HERE WE ARE DEALING WITH KNOWN INJURIES AND FROM THE TIME THE DECEDENT WAS BROUGHT TO THE HOSPITAL OR RECEIVED FIRST AID TREATMENT, I ASSUME BY AMBULANCE OR PARAMEDICS OR SOMETHING..."

Dr. Golden's flip "or something" poorly represented my having given my mom the best treatment I could manage at the direction of the Fire Department paramedics' telephone call-back, well before the paramedics and police arrived.

560.
Testimony of Medical Examiner Irwin L. Golden
Trial
November 28, 1984 – Page 259
Q:"CAN YOU SAY WITH ABSOLUTE MEDICAL CERTAINTY HOW LONG DORKA LISKER WOULD HAVE LASTED WITHOUT MEDICAL TREATMENT...?"
A:"WELL, NOT WITH ABSOLUTE MEDICAL CERTAINTY. I WAS ONLY ANSWERING IN THE REALM OF REASONABLE MEDICAL CERTAINTY."

Cited in Part II (in preparation)

561.
Testimony of Medical Examiner Irwin L. Golden
Trial
November 28, 1984 – Page 259

Cited in Part II (in preparation) · Part VII

570.

(additional content was garbled in scanning)

571.
Testimony of Medical Examiner Irwin L. Golden when asked to determine how many times he thought my mother had been struck over the head, Trial
November 28, 1984 – Page 208
"IT LOOKS TO BE AT LEAST TEN."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part II (in preparation) · Part V

573.
Testimony of Medical Examiner Irwin L. Golden, Trial
November 28, 1984 – Page 206
A:"... SO THERE IS HEMORRHAGE INTO THE SCALP, THERE IS EXTENSIVE HEMORRHAGE TO THE SCALP."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part II (in preparation) · Part V

574.
Testimony of Medical Examiner Irwin L. Golden that the head wounds were caused by the attacker wielding the trophy in-hand, rather that throwing it, Trial
November 28, 1984 – Page 282
Q:"THERE WERE TWO [wounds] ON THE BACK OF THE HEAD AS YOU POINTED OUT. DO YOU RECALL THAT?"
A:"YES."
A:"THOSE TYPES OF LACERATIONS ARE MORE READILY CAUSED BY AN OBJECT HELD IN THE HAND."
and:
Testimony of Medical Examiner Irwin L. Golden that the head wounds were caused by the attacker wielding the trophy in-hand, rather that throwing it, Trial
Testimony of Deputy Medical Examiner Irwin L. Golden that my mother's trophy-wielding attacker had stood quite close to her during that attack, Trial, November 28, 1984 – Page 267
Q:"FOR THAT INSTRUMENT (i.e., the trophy] TO BE USED IN ORDER FOR THAT INSTRUMENT TO HAVE CAUSED [some of the head injuries], SOMEONE WOULD HAVE TO HAVE GRABBED THE LOWER PORTION OF THAT TROPHY AND BE AWFUL CLOSE TO DORKA LISKER; IS THAT CORRECT? IF THAT INSTRUMENT WAS USED, THE TROPHY, SOMEONE WOULD HAVE HAD TO HAVE BEEN PRETTY CLOSE TO HER TO CAUSE THAT TYPE OF INJURY?"
A:"YES, I WOULD SAY SO. YES."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part II (in preparation) · Part V

576.
Testimony of Medical Examiner Irwin L. Golden, Trial
November 28, 1984 – Page 216
Q:"IN EXAMINING THE BODY OF DORKA LISKER, DID YOU FIND ANY DEFENSE WOUNDS?"
A:"YES."
Q:"WOULD YOU TELL US WHERE?"
A:"THERE WERE MANY SHARP FORCE WOUNDS TO THE LEFT HAND."
A:"YES, THEY COULD HAVE."
Q:"WERE THERE ANY INJURIES ON THE LEFT HAND THAT COULD BE CAUSED BY WARDING OFF BLOWS FROM A BLUNT INSTRUMENT?"
Q:"OKAY. WERE THERE ANY OTHER INJURIES ON THE RIGHT HAND BESIDES THE BRUISES ON THE KNUCKLES?"
A:"NO..."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part II (in preparation) · Part V

582.

LAPD Property Report, dated 3-10-83 1500 hours, indicating that my fingernail clippings were collected "BY SHB [i.e., S. H. Bassett] AT VALLEY CRIME LAB FROM SUSPECT BRUCE LISKER IN THE PRESENCE OF DET. MONSUE VNYS DET. BOOKED VNYS TO TRANSFER TO CENT. PROP.";

Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927) Trial
November 4, 1985 – Page 414-415
A:"I INSTRUCTED A MEMBER OF THE SID SECTION, WHICH IS OUR SCIENTIFIC INVESTIGATION DIVISION THERE IN VAN NUYS, TO RECOVER SOME SCRAPINGS BOTH FROM HIS FINGERNAILS AND SOME CLIPPINGS OF THOSE NAILS." ...
Q:"DID THAT OCCUR IN YOUR PRESENCE?"
A:"YES, I WAS IN THE ROOM."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part V

583.

LAPD Analyzed Evidence Report, dated 6-17-83, indicating that "ITEM 2 - 6 -FIVE COIN ENVELOPES CONTAINING NAIL CLIPPINGS" were analyzed, and that "MATERIAL RECOGNIZABLE AS SKIN SCRAPINGS WAS NOT FOUND ON THE NAIL CLIPPINGS.

584.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 10
"DR. GOLDEN STATED THAT [it] ... WOULD BE VERY CONSISTENT WITH VICTIM'S INJURIES TO HER RIGHT ARM ... [having been caused by] A LARGE, HEAVY INSTRUMENT (SUCH AS THE EXERCISE BAR)."
and:
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Dennis H./William M. Juvenile Detention Hearing
April 4, 1983 – Page 59
A:"... AND WHEN THE BLOW FROM THE EXERCISE BAR CAME DOWN, BASED ON WHAT THE DOCTOR INDICATED, THAT ONE BLOW FRACTURED THE ARM ..."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part II (in preparation) · Part V

587.
Q:"HAVE EITHER DETECTIVE MONSUE OR MR. RABICHOW SHOWN YOU THIS SHIRT OR BLOUSE?"
A:"I DON'T BELIEVE I HAVE SEEN THAT."
592.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927) Trial
December 4, 1984 – Page 524
A:"I DON'T RECALL ANY LARGE AREAS OF BLOOD. THERE WAS SOME BLOOD, SMALL BLOOD SPOTS IN THIS AREA HERE DIRECTLY."
Q:"IN FRONT OF THE PLANTER?"
A:"IN FRONT OF THE PLANTER. BUT THERE WASN'T ANY HEAVY CONCENTRATION OF WHAT APPEARED TO BE BLOOD ANYWHERE IN THIS AREA."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

593.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927) Trial
November 4, 1985 – Page 417-418
A:"THERE WAS SOME BLOOD ON THE FLOOR. WHETHER YOU WOULD CHARACTERIZE THEM AS POOLS, IT DEPENDS ON WHAT YOU MEAN BY POOL."
Q:"HOW LARGE WERE THEY?"
A:"THEY WERE SMALL AREAS. I DON'T RECALL THE EXACT DIMENSIONS."
Q:"CAN YOU GIVE ME AN APPROXIMATION? WERE THEY AS BIG AS A QUARTER OR AS BIG AS A NICKEL?"
A:"I COULDN'T TELL YOU. I CAN TELL YOU THERE WAS BLOOD ON THE FLOOR. I WOULDN'T BEGIN TO TELL YOU THAT."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part III

594.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 4, 1985 – Page 408-409
Q:"DID YOU OBSERVE DARKENED COLOR ON THE CARPET WHICH APPEARED TO BE BLOOD?"
A:"I OBSERVED SOME STAINS, YES."
Q:"A LOT OF STAINS?"
A:"I CAN DISTINCTLY REMEMBER TWO LARGE STAINS. THERE MIGHT HAVE BEEN OTHERS."
595.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927) that he saw no footprints on the hardwood Entry Hall floor, between whatever small blood stains may have been present and the front door.
And:
Trial
November 5, 1985 – Page 520
596.

Per testimony of Paramedic Jay Lovato, and LAPD officer George Prado, and the handwritten LAPD Officer's Reports of Prado and his partner G.M. Derousseau, working in the .immediate area around where my mom lay in the entry hall were: 1) Senior Paramedic Jay Lovato; 2) Paramedic Steve Lillienthal; 3) Paramedic Trainee Greg Dean; 4) LAPD officer George Prado; and 5) LAPD officer G.M. Derousseau.

597.
Trial
December 3, 1984 – Page 451
598.
Trial
December 3, 1984 – Page 499
599.
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart Trial
December 3, 1984 – Page 499
600.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Trial
November 4, 1985 – Page 450
Q:"DID HE SAY WHAT PORTION OF HIS MOTHER'S BODY HE HAD HUGGED?"
A:"SPECIFICALLY, NO" ...
Q:"DID HE TELL YOU THAT HE PICKED UP HIS MOTHER'S HEAD? ..."
A:"NO."
Q:"DID HE TELL YOU THAT HE PICKED UP HIS MOTHER'S SHOULDERS?"
A:"NO."
Q:"DID HE TELL YOU THAT HE HAD HIS MOTHER'S HEAD AND NECK PLACED IN HIS ARMS?"
A:"NO."

Cited in Part III

602.
Testimony of LAFD paramedic Jay Lovato
Trial
November 29, 1984 – Page 306
"... WE CAME THROUGH THAT WAY ... AND THE LADY WAS LAYING FACE DOWN RIGHT IN THERE.
and:
id. at page 304
"... WE FOUND AN ELDERLY LADY LAYING FACE DOWN IN THE HALLWAY."

Cited in Part V

603.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Dennis H./William M. Juvenile Detention Hearing
April 4, 1983 – Page 42
Q:"ALL RIGHT, DID HE TELL YOU HOW HE WENT ABOUT HOLDING HER?"
A:"HE DIDN'T - HE JUST SAID 'HOLD HER,' AND HE INDICATED HE REACHED FOR HER AS WE TALKED."

Cited in Part III

609.

Los Angeles County Autopsy Report No. 83-3174 (Lisker, Dorka G.), Detail 20F featuring Dr. Golden's handwritten notation indicating that "ROPE MARKS" were found on the back and left side of Mrs. Lisker's throat.

[View Autopsy Diagrams]

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part II (in preparation) · Part V

610.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927) concerning the rope
that was looped around Mrs. Lisker's throat when Bruce discovered her
Trial, November 5, 1985 – Page 498
r--,
Q:"... DID YOU FIND ANY OTHER ROPE AT THE LOCATION SIMILAR TO THAT ROPE?"
A:"NO, I DID NOT. THERE WAS NONE SIMILAR."
Q:"DID YOU FIND ANY ROPE LIKE THAT IN BRUCE'S CAR?"
A:"NO, I DID NOT."
625.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
r I 610 - 625
And:
Trial
October 31, 1985 – Page 294
A:"PHOTOGRAPH 38 DEPICTS THE DESK THAT WAS JUST INSIDE BEDROOM NO. 2 ON THE DIAGRAM ... AND IT DEPICTS A SET OF KEYS LAYING AT THAT LOCATION."
and:
Testimony of LAPD detective Howard W. Landgren (No. 13668) Preliminary Hearing
October 5, 1983 – Page 11
Q:"DID YOU NOTICE ANYTHING ELSE IN TERMS OF PERSONAL EFFECTS IN BEDROOM #2?"
A:"ON THE DRESSER, WHICH WAS LOCATED AGAINST THE EAST WALL, THERE WAS A SET OF CAR KEYS."
and:
Id. at page 44
Q:"DID YOU RETRIEVE THE KEYS THAT YOU SAY YOU OBSERVED ON THE DRESSER?"
A:"YES.";
and:
Preliminary Hearing
October 6, 1983 – Page 53
Q:"OTHER THAN THE KEYS THAT YOU STATED THAT YOU FOUND ON THE DRESSER IN THE BEDROOM, DID YOU FIND ANY OTHER SET OF KEYS WHILE YOU WERE CONDUCTING YOUR INVESTIGATION IN THIS HOUSE?"
A:"NO."

Cited in Part II (in preparation)

626.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 8
"DETECTIVE MONSUE WAS ADVISED BY DETECTIVE LANDGREN ... THAT [the trophy] BELONGED TO SUBJECT AND HAD BEEN ON THE DESK IN HIS ROOM."

Cited in Part II (in preparation)

629.
Interview of Kelly Wagenbach by Private Investigator Michael Coyle
dated 2-9-98, page 2
"KELLEY FURTHER STATED THAT JOHN HAD SPOKEN TO HER ON MORE THAN ONE OCCASION ABOUT BRUCE LISKER'S PARENTS HAVING NUMEROUS VALUABLES IN THEIR HOUSE. JOHN HAD ALSO TOLD KELLEY THAT A PIECE OF FURNITURE IN THE LISKER HOUSEHOLD WAS, IN FACT, A SAFE.";
and:
Declaration of Bruce Lisker re John Scapicchio, Jr., dated 7-3-98, Seventh through Tenth paragraphs
630.
Los Angeles County Autopsy Report No. 83-3174 (Lisker, Dorka G.)
Page 4
"7. ON THE BACK OF THE NECK THERE ARE PATTERNED ABRASIONS ON THE LEFT AND RIGHT SIDE. ON THE LEFT SIDE THERE IS A SINGLE LINEAR MARK, TRANSVERSELY ORIENTED, 3 INCHES IN LENGTH AND 1/4 INCH IN WIDTH. THIS IS LOCATED 8 INCHES BELOW THE TOP OF THE HEAD. THERE IS A DISTINCT DIAMOND SHAPE TO THIS MARK. ABOVE THIS THERE IS A SINGLE LINEAR ABRASION, 4 INCHES IN LENGTH AND 1/8 INCH IN WIDTH, SEPARATED FROM THE DIAMOND SHAPE PATTERN BY RED ABRADED SKIN. ON THE RIGHT SIDE THERE IS A SINGLE LINEAR ABRASION CONSISTING OF 2 STRANDS SEPARATED BY A DISTANCE OF 1 INCH. THEY INTERSECT AT THE RIGHT SIDE OF THE NECK WHEN THE AVERAGE WIDTH OF EACH MARK IS 1/16 INCH."

[View Autopsy Diagrams]

Cited in Part VII

632.
Preliminary Hearing
October 6, 1983 – Page 140-141
BY MR. RABICHOW:"... PHOTOGRAPH 9-D HAS A NUMBER 100 ON IT AND PURPORTS TO BE OF THE SOUTHEAST CORNER OF A HALLWAY WALL WHICH PURPORTS TO BE NEXT TO THE SEWING ROOM, OR A PORTION OF THE SEWING ROOM, AS ON THE DIAGRAM, PEOPLE'S #1.";
and:
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart id. at page 145
A:"WITH REGARD TO THE PATTERNS PRESENT ON THE WALL AS DEPICTED IN PHOTOGRAPH DESIGNATED AS 9-D, I CONCLUDED THAT THERE WERE AT LEAST THREE SEPARATE EVENTS THAT GAVE RISE TO THE BLOOD PATTERNS PRESENT ON THIS WALL.”
And "[1.] ONE OF THOSE EVENTS WAS A BLUNT FORCE BLOW OR BLOWS STRUCK TO A SOURCE OF BLOOD WITH A POINT OF ORIGIN SOMEWHERE TO THE LEFT OF THE CENTER OF THE PHOTOGRAPH. [2.] ADDITIONAL PORTIONS OF THAT PATTERN WERE THE RESULT OF AN OBJECT BEING WET WITH BLOOD MOVING LIGHTLY ACROSS THE WALL IN A DIRECTION FROM LEFT TO RIGHT AS IT APPEARS IN THE PHOTOGRAPH. [3.] AND A THIRD EVENT LEADING TO BLOOD -- TO THE PATTERNS PRESENT ON THAT WALL ARE AS A RESULT OF FORCE OF A UNDETERMINED NATURE APPLIED TO A SOURCE OF BLOOD SOMEWHERE TO THE RIGHT OF THE CENTER OF THE PHOTOGRAPH ... THE THIRD EVENT WAS A RESULT OF -- THE PATTERN IS A RESULT OF A FORCE OF UNDETERMINED NATURE APPLIED TO A SOURCE OF BLOOD, THAT SOURCE BEING SOMEWHERE TO THE RIGHT OF THE CENTER OF THE PHOTOGRAPH."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part II (in preparation) · Part VI

633.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927) concerning People's Exhibit 40, a photograph
And:
Trial
October 31, 1985 – Page 296
A:"NO. 40 DEPICTS THE JUNCTURE OF THE HALLWAY AND THIS PREVIOUSLY DISCUSSED HALLWAY IN PHOTO NO. 39. IT DEPICTS TWO DIFFERENT COLORS OF CARPETING, ONE BEING RED, WHICH WAS IN THE MASTER BEDROOM, AND THE OTHER BEING GOLD WHICH IS INSIDE WHAT IS LABELED ON THE DIAGRAM AND DIRECTLY OPPOSITE BATHROOM NO. 2 AS THE HALLWAY. IT ALSO DEPICTS TWO WOMEN'S SHOES AND DEPICTS A CARD WITH A LETTER 'H' ON IT WITH A RULER NEXT TO IT." I,
634.
Testimony of Medical Examiner Irwin L. Golden
Trial
November 28, 1984 – page 267
A:"... IF THIS [trophy] WAS APPLIED WITH ENOUGH FORCE IN THIS DIRECTION WITH THE FLAT PORTION I THINK IT COULD DO IT. THE FLAT PORTION APPLIED TO THE TOP OF THE HEAD OR THE RIGHT SIDE OF THE HEAD COULD DO IT IF IT WAS APPLIED WITH ENOUGH FORCE."

Mr. Rabichow:"FOR THE RECORD, THE CORONER HAS PICKED UP THE TROPHY BY THE CYLINDRICAL PORTION OF IT AND MADE A DOWNWARD MOTION ON THE RECTANGULAR OR FLAT PORTION OF THE BASE."

The Court:"BY THE FLAT PORTION, YOU MEAN THE BOTTOM -- LIKE WHAT IS ON THE BENCH RIGHT NOW, IS THAT WHAT YOU MEAN BY THE FLAT PORTION?"

The Witness:"YES."

Cited in Part II (in preparation)

635.
Los Angeles County Autopsy Report No. 83-3174 (Lisker, Dorka G.)
Page 4
"9. THERE ARE MULTIPLE LACERATIONS ON THE RIGHT EAR AND ALONG ITS ATTACHMENT TO THE SCALP. THREE (3) LACERATIONS 1/4 INCH IN OVERALL DIMENSION ARE FOUND ALONG THE ATTACHMENT OF THE EAR SUPERIORLY. [1.] THERE IS A LACERATION 3/4 INCH IN MAXIMAL DIMENSION, IRREGULAR, THROUGH THE MIDPOINT OF THE CARTILAGE OF THE PINNA. [2.] SUPERIORLY THERE IS A LACERATION 1/2 INCH IN MAXIMAL LENGTH ALONG THE ATTACHMENT OF THE ROOT OF THE EAR. [3.] THERE IS A LARGE LACERATION SEPARATING THE EAR LOBE FROM THE REMAINDER OF THE EAR; THIS AVULSED LACERATION EXTENDS DOWN TO THE CARTILAGE AND THE ATTACHED FLAP OF SKIN IS ANTERIOR; HENCE THE DIRECTION OF THE BLUNT FORCE TRAUMA IS FROM BACK TO FRONT, MOST LIKELY BENDING THE EAR FORWARD.";
and:
id. at page 5
"11. A LACERATION BEHIND THE RIGHT EAR IS SEMICIRCULAR AND GAPING MEASURING 1-1/8 INCHES IN LENGTH. ALONG THE SUPERIOR ATTACHMENT OF THE EAR ANTERIORLY TWO (2) TEARS OR LACERATIONS; A LACERATION AT THE ROOT OF THE EAR, LOWER PORTION, MEASURES 3/4 INCH AND IS GAPING. ALL THE LACERATIONS AROUND THE RIGHT EAR ARE SURROUNDED BY A PURPLE BRUISE MEASURING 3 X 2 INCHES."
and:
id.
"12. TWO (2) LACERATIONS ON THE RIGHT SIDE OF [1.]THE SCALP ARE AS FOLLOWS: SUPERIORLY, A DIAGONALLY ORIENTED LACERATION 1-1/2 INCHES BELOW THE TOP OF THE HEAD AND 2 INCHES TO THE RIGHT OF THE MIDLINE MEASURES 1-1/2 INCHES IN LENGTH. ITS DEPTH IS 1/2 INCH AND IT EXTENDS DOWN TO THE GALEA. TISSUE BRIDGING IS PRESENT BUT NO MARGINAL ABRASION. [2.] BELOW THIS A STELLATE LACERATION 5 INCHES BELOW THE TOP OF THE HEAD AND 2 INCHES TO RIGHT OF THE MIDLINE MEASURES MAXIMALLY 5/8 X 1/4 INCH. ITS DEPTH IS 3/8 INCH; NO MARGINAL ABRASION IS EVIDENT AND THERE IS TISSUE BRIDGING."
636A.
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart, Trial
November 12, 1985 – Page 730
Q:"SHOWING YOU 10-E ON THE BOARD NOW, DID YOU EXAMINE THAT PHOTOGRAPH?"
A:"YES, I DID."
637.
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart, Trial
November 12, 1985 – Page 732
A:"THE SECOND EVENT IS A RESULT OF AN OBJECT WET WITH BLOOD COMING IN CONTACT WITH THE WALL THAT APPEARS ON THE PHOTOGRAPH AS LARGER AREAS OF VARYING DENSITY OF BLOOD."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part VI

638.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 3
"... DETECTIVES NOTED BLOOD SPOTS ON THE WALLS OF THE HALLWAY AND OBSERVED A BASEBALL TROPHY LAYING INSIDE THE MASTER BEDROOM, AGAINST THE CLOSET."

Cited in Part VI

639.
Testimony of Medical Examiner Irwin L. Golden
Preliminary Hearing
October 6, 1983 – Page 76
A:"... WE'RE TALKING ABOUT MANY BLOWS HERE."
Q:"WOULD SUCH BLOWS TO THE HEAD, WOULD THEY CAUSE UNCONSCIOUSNESS?"
A:"YES."
640.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Dennis H./William M. Juvenile Detention Hearing
April 4, 1983 – Page 19
A:"... THERE'S A LARGE CLOSET HERE THAT HAS TWO OR THREE SLIDING DOORS ON IT. THERE WAS BLOOD ON THE CLOSET DOORS AND THERE WAS A RATHER LARGE SPOT OF WET, DAMP BLOOD, MAYBE A FOOT BY ABOUT SIX INCHES RIGHT NEXT TO THE CLOSET ON THE CARPET."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part II (in preparation) · Part VI

641.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927) Trial
October 31, 1985 – Page 298
A:"PHOTOGRAPH NO. 42 DEPICTS THE FRAME TO THE DOOR OF BATHROOM NO. 1. THIS PARTICULAR PHOTOGRAPH DEPICTS AS YOU LOOK INTO BATHROOM NO. 2 FROM THE VANITY AREA OF THE MASTER BEDROOM, THE RIGHT DOOR FRAME."
A:"THAT AREA APPEARED TO BE BLOOD TO ME."
and:
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927) Trial
id.
A:"[Photograph] 43 DEPICTS THE OPPOSITE OF THE DOOR FRAME OF BATHROOM NO. 1 ON THE LEFT-HAND PORTION AS YOU ARE LOOKING INTO THAT BATHROOM AND IT ALSO DEPICTS SEVERAL SMEARS AND STAINS THAT RESEMBLE BLOOD."
Q:"ON THE DOORJAMB?"
A:"ON THE DOORJAMB, YES."
and:
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927) Trial
Trial, December 4, 1984 – Page 526
A:"THERE WAS BLOOD ON THIS DOORFRAME HERE AND ALSO A SMALL AMOUNT ON THE WALL JUST ADJACENT TO THE ACTUAL DOORFRAME."
A:"YES."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part II (in preparation) · Part VI

643.
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart, Trial
November 7, 1985 – Page 712
A:"OKAY. I WAS ABLE TO IDENTIFY THREE SEPARATE EVENTS LEADING TO THE PATTERNS THAT ARE PRESENT ON THIS WALL ... [Depicted in People's 10-D] IS A PATTERN OF DROPLETS IN THIS REGION MOST OF WHICH AT THIS POINT HAVE A DOWNWARD MOTION AS THEY ARE TRAVELING IN THIS DIRECTION THAT WERE THE RESULT OF A BLUNT FORCE STRUCK TO AN AREA WET WITH BLOOD SOMEWHERE OUT FROM THE WALL AND TO THE LEFT OF THE AREA DEPICTED IN THE PHOTOGRAPH."
Q:"THAT WAS PRODUCED BY BLUNT FORCE STRIKING AN OBJECT THAT HAD BLOOD ON IT."
A:"THAT WAS WET WITH BLOOD."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part II (in preparation) · Part VI

644.
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart Trial
November 7, 1985 – Page 713
A:"ADDITIONALLY, THERE IS AN AREA OF BLOOD ABOUT THE CENTER [of the] PHOTOGRAPH ON THE WALL THAT IS THE PRODUCT OF AN OBJECT WET WITH BLOOD COMING IN CONTACT WITH THE WALL MOVING IN A DIRECTION FROM LEFT TO RIGHT [i.e., east; towards the Entry Hall and front door]. THAT IS A TYPE THAT IS A CONTACT TRANSFER. BUT THE OBJECT WAS MOVING AS IT CONTACTED THE WALL..."
Q:"IS THAT CONSISTENT IF A PERSON HAD BLOOD ON HIM OR HER AND BRUSHED AGAINST THE WALL IN THE DIRECTION FROM LEFT TO RIGHT IN THE PHOTOGRAPH?"
A:"THAT WOULD BE A CONCEIVABLE MANNER FOR THE BLOODSTAIN TO BE DEPOSITED."

Cited in Part I (in preparation)

645.

My mother had numerous defensive slash wounds to her left hand, only:

Los Angeles County Autopsy Report No. 83-3174 (Lisker, Dorka G.)
Page 8
"SHARP FORCE WOUNDS OF LEFT HAND ('DEFENSE WOUNDS'): [1.] THERE IS A DEEP INCISED WOUND MEASURING 1-3/4 INCHES IN MAXIMAL LENGTH IN THE WEB BETWEEN THE LEFT MIDDLE AND RING FINGER EXTENDING DOWN TO THE METACARPAL BONE. [2.] BETWEEN THE MIDDLE KNUCKLE AND DISTAL KNUCKLE OF THE MIDDLE FINGER THERE IS AN INCISED WOUND, DIAGONAL, MEASURING 1/2 INCH IN LENGTH. [3.] ON THE INDEX FINGER THERE IS A 3/4 INCH INCISED WOUND WITH FRACTURE OF THE FINGER EXTENDING DOWN TO THE METACARPAL PHALANGEAL JOINT. [4.] ON THE MIDDLE KNUCKLE THERE IS A SUPERFICIAL INCISED WOUND 3/8 INCH IN LENGTH. [5.] AT THE BASE OF THE THUMB THERE IS AN INCISED WOUND 1/2 INCH LENGTH WITH A DEPTH OF 1/2 INCH AND THERE IS A FLATTENED OR SQUARED OFF EDGE MEASURING LESS THAN 1/32 INCH AT ONE END. [6.] ON THE DORSAL SURFACE OF THE HAND THERE IS A 7/8 INCH IN LENGTH STAB WOUND WITH A SQUARED OFF EDGE 1/32 INCH IN LENGTH ALONG ITS DISTAL ASPECT." [View Autopsy Diagrams]

Cited in Part I (in preparation)

646.
Los Angeles County Autopsy Report No. 83-3174 (Lisker, Dorka G.)
Page 8
"5. A SUTURED STAB WOUND WITH CLEAN EDGES IS FOUND ON THE RIGHT CHEEK BELOW AND POSTERIOR TO THE BRUISE INVOLVING THE RIGHT EYELID. THIS MEASURES 1-1/4 INCHES IN LENGTH AND IS CLOSED WITH BLACK SUTURES. UPON REMOVAL OF THE SUTURES THE EDGES ARE CLEAN AND THERE IS A SQUARED OFF OR FLATTENED EDGE MEASURING BETWEEN ALTERATION [sic] AND THE WOUND IS PACKED WITH GAUZE DOWN TO THE COMMINUTED FRACTURE OF THE RIGHT ZYGOMATIC ARCH. THE ENTIRE WOUND PATH IS INFILTRATED WITH FRESH HEMORRHAGE AND THE ONLY DIRECTION THAT CAN BE GIVEN IS FRONT TO BACK." [View Autopsy Diagrams]
647.
Los Angeles County Autopsy Report No. 83-3174 (Lisker, Dorka G.)
Page 3
"IN THE MIDPORTION OF THE FOREHEAD, RIGHT SIDE, THERE IS A 3 INCH LONG SUTURED LACERATION CLOSED WITH MULTIPLE SUTURES. EXPLORATION REVEALS THE DEFECT IN THE FRONTAL BONE WHICH IS PATCHED WITH GAUZE. BONE FRAGMENTS ARE SUBMITTED SEPARATELY. THE DEFECT EXTENDS DOWN TO THE ANTERIOR CRANIAL FOSSA AND DURA IS VISIBLE."
and:
id. at page 6
"CRANIOCEREBRAL INJURIES: 1. THE LACERATIONS OF THE BACK OF THE SCALP HAVE BEEN DESCRIBED. THE SUTURED LACERATION OF THE RIGHT FOREHEAD HAS BEEN DESCRIBED WITH THE ASSOCIATED DEFECT IN THE FRONTAL BONE EXTENDING DOWN TO THE SINUSES AND ANTERIOR CRANIAL FOSSA. THERE IS EXTENSIVE DEEP SCALP AND SUBGALEAL HEMORRHAGE WITH HEMORRHAGE INTO THE LEFT AND RIGHT TEMPORAL MUSCLES. A LARGE DEFECT IS FOUND ON THE RIGHT SIDE OF THE FRONTAL BONE CROSSING THE MIDLINE TO THE LEFT SIDE AND EXTENDING POSTERIORLY TO THE RIGHT PARIETAL BONE. THE FRONTAL SINUSES ARE VISIBLE AND BRAIN AND DURA ARE ALSO VISIBLE."
and:
id.
"2. THERE ARE COMMINUTED FRACTURES OF THE BASE OF THE SKULL AND THE LEFT AND RIGHT ANTERIOR CRANIAL FOSSA WITH HEMORRHAGIC ORBITAL TISSUE VISIBLE. COMMINUTED FRACTURES ARE EVIDENT IN THE SELLA TURCICA, BOTH LONGITUDINAL AND TRANSVERSE. THERE ARE BILATERAL COMMINUTED FRACTURES OF THE LEFT AND RIGHT SPHENOID WINGS. A HINGE FRACTURE ON THE RIGHT SIDE OF THE BASE OF THE SKULL EXTENDS DIAGONALLY ACROSS THE RIGHT PETROUS TEMPORAL BONE, INTERSECTS WITH THE FRACTURE OF THE SELLA TURCICA, AND THEN CONTINUES ANTERIORLY ALONG THE SPHENOID RIDGE INTO THE CRIBRIFORM PLATE. ON THE UNDERSURFACE OF THE CALVARIUM THERE IS A LINEAR FRACTURE EXTENDING FROM THE DEFECT ON THE RIGHT SIDE OF THE CALVARIUM DIAGONALLY ACROSS THE CORONAL SUTURE TO THE LEFT PARIETAL BONE. SUTURES ARE FOUND IN THE FALX CEREBRI AND ALONG THE MIDLINE OF THE DURA (SURGICAL PROCEDURE)."
and:
Id.
"3. THE UNDERSURFACE OF THE BRAIN REVEALS MULTIPLE CONTUSION HEMORRHAGES, CONFLUENT, ON THE RIGHT ORBITAL LOBE AND ON THE INFERIOR SURFACE OF THE RIGHT TEMPORAL LOBE, EXTENDING TO THE TEMPORAL POLE.";
[View Autopsy Diagrams]

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part II (in preparation) · Part V

648.
Testimony of State blood expert Ronald R. Linhart Trial
November 7, 1985 – Page 713
A:"... ADDITIONALLY, THERE ARE SOME BLOOD DROPS ON THE WALL NEAR THE BOTTOM OF THE PHOTOGRAPH THAT HAVE A POINT OF ORIGIN TO THE RIGHT OF THE PHOTOGRAPH. IN OTHER WORDS, THEY ARE APPROACHING THE WALL FROM AN AREA TO THE RIGHT. I COULD NOT IDENTIFY A DISTINCTIVE ENOUGH PATTERN TO DETERMINE THE NATURE OF THE FORCE THAT LED TO THAT. ONLY THAT THOSE ARE BLOOD DROPS THAT ARE THE RESULT OF SOME FORCE BEING APPLIED TO AN AREA WET WITH BLOOD CAUSING THOSE BLOOD DROPS TO BE PROPELLED TO THE WALL."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part II (in preparation) · Part VI

648A.
LAPD Property Report, (date obscured), signed by Doreen Music
"4. 1 WASHCLOTH, BLUE + GREEN PLAID, FOUND DAMP, ON FLOOR IN MASTER BEDROOM
CORRIDOR [...] CLOSET, APPROX 38 [feet] 0 [inches] N OF S WALL."
649.
LAPD Follow-Up Investigation
March 13, 1983 – Page 3
"ALSO IN THE MASTER BEDROOM, RESTING AGAINST THE WESTERN WALL NEXT TO THE DRESSING TABLE, WAS AN EXERCISE BAR. THE BAR WAS APPROXIMATELY 3 FEET LONG AND 2½ OR 3 INCHES IN DIAMETER. ON ONE END OF THE BAR, THERE WERE BLOOD STAINS."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part II (in preparation) · Part VI

650.
Los Angeles County Autopsy Report No._ 83-3174 (Lisker, Dorka G.)
Pages 7, 8, 16, 24
Descriptive alt text.
Caption.
Descriptive alt text.
Caption.
Descriptive alt text.
Caption.
Descriptive alt text.
Caption.

Cited in Part II (in preparation) · Part V

651.
Los Angeles County Autopsy Report No. 83-3174 (Lisker, Dorka G.)
Page 7
"DESCRIPTION OF STAB WOUNDS: 1. ON THE BACK OF THE BODY, 11 INCHES BELOW THE TOP OF THE HEAD AND 6 INCHES TO THE LEFT OF THE MIDLINE THERE IS NOTED A VERTICALLY ORIENTED STAB WOUND. THIS MEASURES 5/8 INCH IN LENGTH AND IS APPROXIMATELY TRIANGULAR IN CONFIGURATION. A FLATTENED OR DULL BORDER IS SEEN SUPERIORLY, 1/32 INCH IN LENGTH. THE INFERIOR BORDER IS POINTED. NO OTHER PATTERNED ABRASION OR CONTUSION IS SEEN. SUBSEQUENT AUTOPSY SHOWS THAT THE WOUND PASSED THROUGH THE SKIN, THE SOFT TISSUE, THE 4TH INTERCOSTAL SPACE, AND PRODUCES A SMALL LACERATION OR TEAR OF THE PLEURA WITH SURROUNDING HEMORRHAGE. THE TEAR MEASURES 1/8 INCH IN MAXIMAL LENGTH. THE WOUND PATH DOES NOT PASS INTO THE LUNG. THE ENTIRE WOUND PATH IS INFILTRATED WITH FRESH HEMORRHAGE AND THE DIRECTION IS BACK TO FRONT AND DOWNWARD AT AN ACUTE ANGLE, APPROXIMATELY 30 DEGREES FROM THE VERTICAL. THE TOTAL LENGTH OF THE WOUND PATH IS APPROXIMATELY 3-1/2 INCHES."
and:
Los Angeles County Autopsy Report No. 83-3174 (Lisker, Dorka G.)
Page 7
"2. ON THE BACK OF THE TORSO, 15 INCHES BELOW THE TOP OF THE HEAD AND 1-1/2 INCHES TO THE LEFT OF THE MIDLINE THERE IS NOTED A DIAGONALLY ORIENTED STAB WOUND. THIS MEASURES 3/4 INCH IN LENGTH WITH THE FLATTENED OR SQUARED OFF PORTION INFERIORLY LESS THAN 1/32 INCH. NO OTHER PATTERNED ABRASION OR CONTUSION IS EVIDENT. SUBSEQUENT AUTOPSY SHOWS THE WOUND PASSED THROUGH THE SKIN, THE SOFT TISSUE, THE 5TH LEFT INTERCOSTAL SPACE NICKING THE SUPERIOR BORDER OF THE LEFT 6TH RIB. PASSING THROUGH THE RIB CAGE THE LENGTH OF THE STAB WOUND IS 5/8 INCH WITH THE SQUARED OFF PORTION EVIDENT INFERIORLY. IT THEN PASSES INTO THE LOWER LOBE OF THE LEFT LUNG WHERE THE WOUND MEASURES 1/2 INCH IN MAXIMAL LENGTH. THE ENTIRE WOUND PATH IS INFILTRATED WITH FRESH HEMORRHAGE AND THERE IS 1600 ML. OF LIQUID AND CLOTTED BLOOD IN THE LEFT CHEST CAVITY. THE DIRECTION OF THE WOUND PATH IS BACK TO FRONT, AND DOWNWARD AT AN APPROXIMATELY 45 DEGREE ANGLE FROM THE VERTICAL. THE TOTAL LENGTH OF THE WOUND PATH IS 4-1/2 TO 5 INCHES."

Cited in Part II (in preparation)

659.
Account of Events, by Bruce E. Lisker, page xxliv
"HE JUST STARED AT ME, SILENT. I ASKED HIM IF WE COULD PLEASE GO TO THE HOSPITAL INSTEAD OF WHEREVER WE SEEMED TO BE GOING, AND HE LOOKED OVER AT ME AND STARED ME UP AND DOWN, BEGINNING UP ABOVE MY EYES AT APPROXIMATELY HAIR LEVEL, THEN DOWN OVER MY TORSO AND CLOTHING, THEN BACK UP INTO MY EYES . . . HIS LOOK WAS (IT WAS MY CLEAR AND UNMISTAKABLE IMPRESSION) DESIGNED TO BE BOTH PENETRATING AND ACCUSATORY. A LOOK OF DISDAIN, IS THE BEST I CAN CHARACTERIZE IT."
"MORE THAN ONCE, HE LOOKED OVER AT ME WITH THE SAME BITTER LOOK HE'D GIVEN ME BEFORE. IT BEGAN TO DISTRACT ME FROM MY OTHER CONCERNS, AS SERIOUS AS THEY WERE, LONG ENOUGH TO BEGIN TO WORRY ABOUT MY OWN WELFARE."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part IV

660.
Lisker/Monsue Interrogation
March 10, 1983 – Page 10
MONSUE:"DID YOU EVER TOUCH HER?"
LISKER:"WHAT DO YOU MEAN?"
MONSUE:"DID YOU ACTUALLY TOUCH HER OR ..."
LISKER:"YEAH, I WAS HUGGING, HOLDING HER."
MONSUE:"OK."
LISKER:"I DIDN'T REALLY WANT TO GET ALL THAT, YOU KNOW, ON MY BODY. BUT THEY THINK I DID IT OR SOMETHING, I DON'T KNOW. BUT I WAS HUGGING HER, JUST HUGGING, SAYING MOM, IT'S GOING TO BE OK, I LOVE YOU. IF I DON'T GET A CHANCE TO SAY ANYMORE, I'LL ALWAYS LOVED YOU AND I KNOW YOU HAVE ALWAYS LOVED ME."

Cited in Part III · Part IV

661.
Lisker/Monsue Interrogation
March 10, 1983 – Page 39

Cited in Part IV

662.
Lisker/Monsue Interrogation
March 10, 1983 – Page 45-46

Cited in Part IV

663.
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 23

Cited in Part IV

664.
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 24-25
MONSUE:"DID BRUCE EVER HAVE ANY WORK OUT EQUIPMENT IN THE APARTMENT?"
RYAN:"YEA, ONE SET OF WEIGHTS. THEY WERE LIKE A, I THINK IT WEIGHED ABOUT 35 POUNDS ALTOGETHER."
MONSUE:"DID HE HAVE ANY OTHER TYPE OF WORKOUT EQUIPMENT?"
RYAN:"I DON'T THINK SO."
MONSUE:"DID HE EVER SHOW YOU HIS ROOM AT HOME? DID HE HAVE ANY WORKOUT EQUIPMENT THERE?"
RYAN:"I'VE BEEN IN HIS ROOM, BUT I'VE NEVER SEEN ANYTHING."
MONSUE:"HE HAD A BIG EXERCISE BAR, LIKE THAT. DID YOU EVER SEE THAT?"
RYAN:"YOU MEAN LIKE WHEN YOU BENCH PRESS WITH."
MONSUE:"ONE OF THESE THAT YOU SQUEEZE. YOU KNOW IN THE BACK OF THE MUSCLE MAGAZINES, THEY ARE ALWAYS RUNNING ADS ABOUT THE IRON MAN AND…"
RYAN:"I DON'T THINK SO."

Cited in Part IV

665.
Monsue/Ryan Interview Transcript
May 4, 1983 – Page 25
MONSUE:"DID HE [Bruce] EVER SHOW YOU HIS ROOM AT HOME? DID HE HAVE ANY WORKOUT EQUIPMENT THERE?"
RYAN:"I'VE BEEN IN HIS ROOM, BUT I'VE NEVER SEEN ANYTHING."

Cited in Part VII

666.
Lisker/Monsue Interrogation
March 10, 1983 – Page 5

Cited in Part IV

667.

Second Declaration of Robert Lisker

Cited in Part IV

668.

Lisker/Monsue Interrogation, March 10, 1983, page 43

Cited in Part IV

669.
Monsue Letter to California Board of Prison Terms
April 7, 1998
[View Monsue's BPT Letter]

Cited in Part IV

670.
(Scan in Adina Aloni Letter to Paul Ingels
June 13, 2001)

Cited in Part IV

671.

(Scan in Declaration of Morton P. Borenstein)

Cited in Part IV

672.

Throughout the Lisker Case Analysis (LCA), I use the term 'interrogation', rather than 'interview' to describe my questioning at the hands of detective Monsue on March 10, 1983. This phrasing makes the necessary distinction between a police officer asking questions of a witness (an interview), and their questioning of a suspect (an interrogation). It is clear from the actions of police, and the result of those actions -- my accusation, arrest, set-up and conviction for this crime -- that I was an interrogated suspect from the first moments of police contact. [Cf. § IV., Introduction]

The Appellate Court later found that I was indeed in custody before I was taken to Van Nuys police station and questioned, and had been entitled to my Miranda warnings before questioning began [Note #268].

Cited in Part IX

674.
DDA Rabichow Letter to Chuck Marshall
September 21, 1983

Cited in Part VI

675.

DDA Rabichow's Memo to David Disco, November 4, 1988

Cited in Part VI

676.
DDA Rabichow's Letter to Judge MCCartin
November 30, 1988
677.
Grand Jury
Page 16 (Footnote 9)
" 'BOOK' IS A TERM USED BY INFORMANTS TO MEAN 'TO PROVIDE LAW ENFORCEMENT WITH EVIDENCE AGAINST AN INMATE.' INFORMANTS TESTIFYING BEFORE THE GRAND JURY TENDED TO USE THIS TERM WHEN THE INFORMATION PROVIDED WAS FABRICATED."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part VI

678.
Landgren/Dowtu Interview
L.A. County Men's Central Jail
April 21, 1983 – Page 2
Dowtu:"I SAYS I KNOW HOW IT IS, MAN, HE DIDN'T HAVE NOBODY TO TALK TO. I'LL TALK TO YOU, YOU KNOW, IF YOU WANT SOMEBODY TO TALK TO, SO HE WAS TALKING, YOU KNOW, AND HE WAS JUST, LIKE LAST NIGHT, HE WAS JUST KEPT CRYING, WAS UPSET AND WANTED A CIGARETTE, YOU KNOW, AND HE WAS JUST TELLING ME, YOU KNOW, THE THINGS THAT I HAD WROTE ON THAT PAPER RIGHT THERE."

Cited in Part VI

679.

DDA Rabichow's reading of the Sylmar Juvenile Court discussion concerning where I would be housed

DDA Rabichow reading the Order of the Sylmar Juvenile Court into the record
Preliminary Hearing (Clerk's Transcript -- Supplemental)
December 7, 1983 – Page 274-275
MR. RABICHOW:"... THE DISCUSSION AND ORDER BY THE [Sylmar Juvenile Court] AS TO THE HOUSING OF THE DEFENDANT WAS AS FOLLOWS" ...
"THE COURT:   ALL RIGHT, I FIND THAT THE MINOR IS NOT FIT ON GROUND NO. 5. YOU [Bruce] WILL BE DETAINED IN JUVENILE HALL IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE RECOMMENDATIONS OF THE PROBATION OFFICER [Jerry Rickerson] AND APPARENTLY, YOU ARE DOING ALL RIGHT IN JUVENILE" ... "PENDING THE TIME WHEN THE CASE IS PICKED UP BY THE ADULT COURT, HE STAYS IN JUVENILE HALL. BUT, WE HAVE TWO CHOICES IN THIS MATTER. PENDING THAT DATE, A MINOR CAN BE HOUSED AT COUNTY JAIL OR JUVENILE HALL AND, BECAUSE THIS YOUNG MAN IS APPARENTLY DOING ALL RIGHT IN JUVENILE HALL AND THEY THINK THEY CAN WORK WITH HIM, TEMPORARILY HE WILL STAY HERE."

Cited in Part VI

680.
Declaration of John Michael Ryan, Sr.
Page 2-3
"20. I READ THE TRANSCRIPT OF THE INTERVIEW OF [my son] MIKE BY DETECTIVE MONSUE REGARDING THE DORKA LISKER MURDER. I NOTICED MANY AREAS IN WHICH I BELIEVE MIKE LIED TO DETECTIVE MONSUE . ... MIKE SAID HE HAD MORE THAN FIFTY DOLLARS WHEN HE DEPARTED FOR LOS ANGELES ON THE BUS FROM GULFPORT. PERSONNEL FROM THE DETENTION CENTER [which Mike had just been released from] TOLD ME THEY GAVE HIM $20.00."

Cited in Part VII

681.
Declaration of John Michael Ryan, Sr.
Page 2
"MIKE RETURNED TO GULFPORT, MISSISSIPPI A FELT DAYS AFTER HE LEFT [Los Angeles]. MY WIFE AND I HAD NO IDEA HE WOULD BE RETURNING. WE RECEIVED A TELEPHONE CALL FROM MIKE TO PICK HIM UP AT THE GULFPORT BUS DEPOT. WHEN I PICKED HIM UP AT THE BUS DEPOT MIKE HAD A TOTE BAG WITH HIM AND ABOUT $60.00 IN CASH."

Cited in Part VII

682.
Declaration of John Michael Ryan, Sr.
Page 1-2
"2. MIKE FIRST STARTED BREAKING INTO HOUSES TO STEAL THINGS WHEN HE WAS NINE YEARS OLD. HE WAS ARRESTED NUMEROUS TIMES AS A JUVENILE AND AN ADULT FOR A VARIETY OF OFFENSES INCLUDING BREAKING AND ENTERING, BURGLARY, GRAND THEFT AUTO, ASSAULT WITH A DEADLY WEAPON, RESISTING [arrest] WITH VIOLENCE AND BATTERY ON A POLICE OFFICER. "3. MIKE TOLD ME, AS DID HIS MOTHER, THAT HE WAS DIAGNOSED AND RECEIVED TREATMENT AS A MANIC DEPRESSANT. "4. MIKE HAD A FASCINATION WITH KNIVES. "5. MIKE HAD A PROPENSITY TO LIE ABOUT VIRTUALLY EVERYTHING AND HE DEMONSTRATED THIS TRAIT HIS ENTIRE LIFE. "6. DURING MIKE'S LIFETIME I TRIED TO HELP HIM IN MANY WAYS BUT EVERY TIME I TRIED, HE WOULD RESORT BACK TO HIS ANTISOCIAL, CRIMINAL AND OFTEN VIOLENT BEHAVIOR, "7. MIKE FREQUENTLY ABUSED ALCOHOL AND DRUGS. WHEN HE WAS HIGH FROM THE DRUGS AND ALCOHOL, HE WOULD OFTEN BECOME UNCONTROLLABLY VIOLENT. A PRIME EXAMPLE OF MIKE'S UNCONTROLLABLE RAGE OCCURRED IN 1993 WHEN MIKE WAS LIVING IN JACKSONVILLE, FLORIDA AND WAS WORKING FOR MY COMPANY. MIKE CAME TO MY SHOP AND WAS COMPLETELY OUT OF CONTROL. HE STARTED DESTROYING EVERYTHING IN MY OFFICE AND BEAT MY WIFE'S CAR WITH A SLEDGE HAMMER. WHEN I TOLD HIM TO STOP OR I WOULD CALL THE POLICE[,] MIKE SAID GO AHEAD 'IF THE COPS COME I WILL KILL THEM.' WHEN THE POLICE OFFICER ARRIVED MIKE ASSAULTED HIM. A FIGHT ENSUED. AFTER MIKE WAS ARRESTED HE WAS CHARGED WITH BATTERY ON A POLICE OFFICER AND RESISTING [arrest] WITH VIOLENCE. A COPY OF THE POLICE REPORT FOR THIS INCIDENT IS ATTACHED AS ATTACHMENT B [Note #693].1' 118.- MIKE THREATENED TO KILL BOTH ME AND MY WIFE. MY WIFE AND I WERE BOTH AFRAID OF HIM. I TOLD MY WIFE TO NEVER BE ALONE WITH MIKE FOR FEAR HE MAY KILL HER."

Cited in Part VII

683.
Declaration of John Michael Ryan, Sr.
Page 1-2
"5. MIKE HAD A PROPENSITY TO LIE ABOUT VIRTUALLY EVERYTHING AND HE DEMONSTRATED THIS TRAIT HIS ENTIRE LIFE. "6. DURING MIKE'S LIFETIME I TRIED TO HELP HIM IN MANY WAYS BUT EVERY TIME I TRIED, HE WOULD RESORT BACK TO HIS ANTISOCIAL, CRIMINAL AND OFTEN VIOLENT BEHAVIOR.";
and:
id. at page 2
"10. I READ THE TRANSCRIPT OF THE INTERVIEW OF MIKE BY DETECTIVE MONSUE REGARDING THE DORKA LISKER MURDER. I NOTICED MANY AREAS IN WHICH I BELIEVE MIKE LIED TO DETECTIVE MONSUE. SOME EXAMPLES INCLUDE MIKE DENYING THAT HE WAS FASCINATED WITH KNIVES WHEN I KNOW HE HAS BEEN FASCINATED WITH THEM ALL OF HIS LIFE. HE CLAIMED THAT HE REALLY WANTED TO LEAVE MISSISSIPPI FOR CALIFORNIA. THE DETENTION CENTER CALLED ME TO ADVISE THEY COULD NOT CONTROL HIM AND ASK[edl ME TO TAKE HIM. I REFUSED. THEY TOLD ME THEY WERE THROWING HIM OUT AND PUTTING HIM ON A BUS FOR CALIFORNIA. MIKE SAID HE HAD MORE THAN FIFTY DOLLARS WHEN HE DEPARTED FOR LOS ANGELES ON THE BUS FROM GULFPORT. [But] PERSONNEL FROM THE DETENTION CENTER TOLD ME THEY GAVE HIM [only] $20.00, THE DAY AFTER THE MURDER, MIKE STATED HE TOOK A BUS FROM LOS ANGELES TO PHOENIX AND HITCHHIKED THE REST OF THE WAY TO GULFPORT. I KNOW HE DID NOT HITCHHIKE BECAUSE I PICKED HIM UP AT THE GULFPORT BUS DEPOT."
and:
Id.
"12. I AM AWARE THAT MIKE WAS IN DORKA LISKER'S HOUSE THE DAY BEFORE THE MURDER. I AM ALSO AWARE THAT MIKE WAS IN THE VICINITY OF DORKA LISKER'S RESIDENCE THE DAY OF THE MURDER. FURTHERMORE, I READ IN THE TRANSCRIPT OF DETECTIVE MONSUE'S INTERVIEW WITH MIKE THAT MIKE LIED ABOUT HIS WHEREABOUTS AT THE TIME OF THE MURDER. I DO NOT KNOW IF MIKE WAS INVOLVED IN THE DORKA LISKER HOMICIDE BUT THERE IS NO DOUBT IN MY MIND HE WAS ABSOLUTELY CAPABLE OF IT."

Cited in Part VII

684.
Declaration of John Michael Ryan, Sr.
Page 2
"8. MIKE THREATENED TO KILL BOTH ME AND MY WIFE. MY WIFE AND I WERE BOTH AFRAID OF HIM. I TOLD MY WIFE TO NEVER BE ALONE WITH MIKE FOR FEAR HE MAY KILL HER."

Cited in Part VII

685.
Declaration of John Michael Ryan, Sr.
Page 1-2
"7. MIKE FREQUENTLY ABUSED ALCOHOL AND DRUGS. WHEN HE WAS HIGH FROM THE DRUGS AND ALCOHOL, HE WOULD OFTEN BECOME UNCONTROLLABLY VIOLENT. A PRIME EXAMPLE OF MIKE'S UNCONTROLLABLE RAGE OCCURRED IN 1993 WHEN MIKE WAS LIVING IN JACKSONVILLE, FLORIDA AND WAS WORKING FOR MY COMPANY. MIKE CAME TO MY SHOP AND WAS COMPLETELY OUT OF CONTROL. HE STARTED DESTROYING EVERYTHING IN MY OFFICE AND BEAT MY WIFE'S CAR WITH A SLEDGE HAMMER. WHEN I TOLD HIM TO STOP OR I WOULD CALL THE POLICE[,1 MIKE SAID GO AHEAD 'IF THE COPS COME I WILL KILL THEM.' WHEN THE POLICE OFFICER ARRIVED MIKE ASSAULTED HIM. A FIGHT ENSUED. AFTER MIKE WAS ARRESTED HE WAS CHARGED WITH BATTERY ON A POLICE OFFICER AND RESISTING [arrest] WITH VIOLENCE. A COPY OF THE POLICE REPORT FOR THIS INCIDENT IS ATTACHED AS ATTACHMENT B [Note #6931,"

Cited in Part VII

686.
Declaration of John Michael Ryan, Sr.
Page 3
"12. I AM AWARE THAT MIKE WAS IN DORKA LISKER'S HOUSE THE DAY BEFORE THE MURDER. I AM ALSO AWARE THAT MIKE WAS IN THE VICINITY OF DORKA LISKER'S RESIDENCE THE DAY OF THE MURDER. FURTHERMORE, I READ IN THE TRANSCRIPT OF DETECTIVE MONSUE'S INTERVIEW WITH MIKE THAT MIKE LIED ABOUT HIS WHEREABOUTS AT THE TIME OF THE MURDER. I DO NOT KNOW IF MIKE WAS INVOLVED IN THE DORKA LISKER HOMICIDE BUT THERE IS NO DOUBT IN MY MIND HE WAS ABSOLUTELY CAPABLE OF IT,"

Cited in Part VII

687.
Declaration of John Michael Ryan, Sr.
Page 3
"... THE DAY AFTER THE MURDER, MIKE STATED HE TOOK A BUS FROM LOS ANGELES TO PHOENIX AND HITCHHIKED THE REST OF THE WAY TO GULFPORT. I KNOW HE DID NOT HITCHHIKE BECAUSE I PICKED HIM UP AT THE GULFPORT BUS DEPOT."

Cited in Part VII

688.
Declaration of John Michael Ryan, Sr., page 1
"4. MIKE HAD A FASCINATION WITH KNIVES."
and:
Id. at page 3
"I NOTICED MANY AREAS IN WHICH I BELIEVE MIKE LIED TO DETECTIVE MONSUE. SOME EXAMPLES INCLUDE MIKE DENYING THAT HE WAS FASCINATED WITH KNIVES WHEN I KNOW HE HAS BEEN FASCINATED WITH THEM ALL OF HIS LIFE."

Cited in Part VII

689.
Declaration of John Michael Iran, Sr.
Page 1
"2. MIKE FIRST STARTED BREAKING INTO HOUSES TO STEAL THINGS WHEN HE WAS NINE YEARS OLD. HE WAS ARRESTED NUMEROUS TIMES AS A JUVENILE AND AN ADULT FOR A VARIETY OF OFFENSES INCLUDING BREAKING AND ENTERING, BURGLARY, GRAND THEFT AUTO, ASSAULT WITH A DEADLY WEAPON, RESISTING [arrest] WITH VIOLENCE AND BATTERY ON A POLICE OFFICER,"

Cited in Part VII

690.
Testimony of jail house informant Robert Donald Hughes concerning a conversation he had at Orange County Jail, prior to encountering me at L.A. County Jail:
Milberger at page 691-692
Q:"DID SOMEBODY LEAD YOU TO BELIEVE THAT YOU MIGHT GET SOMETHING IN EXCHANGE FOR TESTIMONY?"
A:"YES."
Q:"WHO WAS THAT?"
A:"THE DEPUTY, DEPUTY CLAREY AND MR. HARBOR."
Q:"WHAT WAS SAID TO YOU THAT MADE YOU BELIEVE THAT YOU MIGHT OBTAIN SOMETHING IN EXCHANGE FOR YOUR TESTIMONY?"
A:"THERE WAS AN EXAMPLE GIVEN. THEY JUST SAID THAT -- THIS WAS MR. CLAREY SPEAKING, 'SUPPOSE THAT YOU HAD ALREADY BEEN SENTENCED TO"
A:"CASE. YOU KNOW, THIS COULD BE ON YOUR BEHALF AS FAR AS GETTING RESENTENCED AND GETTING SOME TIME KNOCKED OFF OF YOUR SENTENCE.' BUT, YOU KNOW, HE WAS REAL VAGUE ABOUT IT. HE DIDN'T SAY I WAS GETTING IT. HE GAVE ME HOPES, THOUGH, YEAH."
Q:"SO THEY GAVE YOU AN EXAMPLE OF WHAT MIGHT HAPPEN TO SOMEONE IN YOUR POSITION?"
A:"RIGHT."
Q:"THEY NEVER PROMISED YOU ANYTHING IN PARTICULAR?"
A:"NO. THEY DIDN'T PROMISE ANYTHING."
692.
Monsue/Ryan Interview, page 22-23
MONSUE:"BRUCE TOLD ME YOU HAD A FASCINATION WITH KNIVES. TELL ME ABOUT THAT, THAT YOU LIKE KNIVES. THROW A KNIFE, YOU USED TO THROW IT AND IT WOULD STICK IN THE WALL."
RYAN:"JOHN CAME BACK. JOHN FOUND A KNIFE. I DON'T KNOW WHAT IT WAS, IT WAS A LIKE A HAND MADE KNIFE OR SOMETHING LIKE THAT. I WENT DOWN, SITTING THERE, AND I WAS THROWING THE KNIFE AND I STUCK IT IN THE WALL. AND I SAT THERE AND I, NOT THE WALL, THE DOOR, AND I SAT THERE AND I KEPT THROWING IT AT THE DOOR AND THAT WAS ABOUT IT."

Cited in Part VII

693.
(Scan in Ryan's Arrest Report, St. Johns County (FL)
August 14, 1993)

Cited in Part VII

694.

(Scan in photo of Hollywood Tropics Motel, c. 2001)

"I WAS SCARED. SHORTLY AFTER I WENT TO THE POLICE (DET. REAL). HE WASN'T THERE. I SAW HIS PARTNER DETECTIVE ARNOLD. I TOLD [him] I KNEW WHO KILLED BRUCE'S MOTHER AND IT WASN'T BRUCE. HE SAID 'GET THE HELL OUT OF MY OFFICE, THAT CASE IS WRAPPED UP. THAT KID DID IT. GET OUT OF HER[e] PUNK.

"JUNE 24, 1987
"I UNDERSTAND THIS DOES NOT INCRIMINATING TO ME."

[signature]
"JOHN SCAPICCHIO, JR.

"FRANK, BECKY AND DAVE KENNEDY TOLD ME IN MARCH - FIRST WEEK -- 1983 AT 6500 SEPULVEDA, JUST BEFORE I LEFT FOR FLORIDA, THEY WERE GOING TO ROB BRUCE'S PARENTS HOUSE. THEY TRIED TO GET ME TO GO WITH THEM. I DIDN'T GO.

"JUNE 24, 1987

[signature]
"JOHN SCAPICCHIO, JR."

703.

(Scan in Statement of Officer Prado)

Cited in Part II (in preparation)

704.

(Scan in Statement of Officer Derousseau)

Cited in Part II (in preparation)

705.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Dennis H./William M. Juvenile Detention Hearing
April 4, 1983 – Page 21-22
A:"YES. I CAME BACK THROUGH THIS HALLWAY. ANOTHER THING I NOTED, AS I WALKED BACK THROUGH THIS PARTICULAR AREA HERE, WAS THAT THERE WERE BLOOD SPOTS ON THIS WALL HERE. THIS WALL HERE WAS A PAINTED MURAL WITH A WHITE BACKGROUND AND THERE WERE SPOTS HIGH UP ON THIS WALL. CLOSE TO THE CEILING THERE WERE SEVERAL SPOTS, SMALL TEENY."
Q:"IS THAT ON THE SOUTH SIDE OF THE WALL?"
A:"IT'S ON THE SOUTH, YES, THE SOUTH SIDE OF THE WALL. IT'S THE WALL THAT SEPARATES THE LIVINGROOM FROM THE SEWING ROOM AND IT WOULD BE -- THERE WERE SEVERAL OF THESE, NUMEROUS THROUGH THIS AREA HERE."

Cited in Part II (in preparation)

706.
Testimony of LAPD detective Andrew R. Monsue (No. 20927)
Dennis H./William M. Juvenile Detention Hearing
April 4, 1983 – Page 34
"SO, HE WENT TO THE FRONT DOOR OF THE RESIDENCE AND HE KNOCKED ON THE DOOR AND HE SAID HE GOT NO RESPONSE. WELL, HE KNOCKED FOR A FEW MORE MOMENTS, THEN HE STATED THAT HE HEARD WHAT HE THOUGHT OR DESCRIBED AS A THUMP AND, OF COURSE, HE SAID HE HEARD AT THAT TIME THE DOG, HIS PARENTS' DOG; HE HEARD IT BARKING."

Cited in Part I (in preparation) · Part II (in preparation)

707.

(Scan in Monsue's Interview Notes of Ryan's Mom)

708.

(Scan in Monsue's Interview Notes at Autopsy)

Cited in Part II (in preparation)

709.

(Scan in Monsue's Interview Notes of My Interrogation)

Cited in Part I (in preparation)

710.

(Scan in Monsue's Interview Notes of Robert Lisker)

711.

(Scan in Canceled Checks to Diamond, Marr, and Amidon)

712.
I sent the following letter to detective Monsue, postmarked March 30, 1983:
Handwritten March 30, 1983 letter from Bruce Lisker, age 17, at Sylmar Juvenile Hall to LAPD Detective Andrew Monsue at the Van Nuys Police Station — pleading with Monsue to drop the charges and come talk about substantial leads.
My March 30, 1983 letter from Sylmar Juvenile Hall — "PLEA That you drop these false charges against me and let us start working together because I have some substantial leads." Monsue came on April 1 — April Fool's Day. He took notes, then flew to Mississippi to clear his only other suspect.
Envelope addressed in Bruce Lisker's hand to the Van Nuys Police Station Detectives Office, postmarked March 30, 1983, sent from Sylmar Juvenile Hall.
Addressed by hand to the men who had already settled on me. Van Nuys Police Station, Detectives Office.
713.

(Scan in Officer Angelo's Notes of LAFD Paramedic Statements)

Cited in Part I (in preparation)

714.
Declaration of Morton P. Borenstein
Page 1
"5. I SPOKE WITH DETECTIVE MONSUE ON THE TELEPHONE. I RECALL DURING OUR TELEPHONE CONVERSATION THAT DETECTIVE MONSUE SAID HE HAD ARRESTED MR. [Robert] LISKER'S SON FOR THE MURDER OF HIS ADOPTIVE MOTHER. [...J ADDITIONALLY, DETECTIVE MONSUE STATED THERE WAS SOME QUESTION AS TO WHETHER MR. LISKER'S SON COMMITTED THE CRIME OR MR. LISKER'S SON'S FRIENDS."
715.

Throughout the Lisker Case Analysis (LCA), I use the term 'interrogation' rather than 'interview' to describe my questioning at the hands of detective Monsue on March 10, 1983, This phrasing makes the necessary distinction between a police officer asking questions of a mere witness (an 'interview'), and police questioning of a suspect (an 'interrogation'). It is clear from the actions of police, and the result of those actions -- namely my accusation, arrest, set-up and conviction for this crime -- that I was an interrogated suspect from the first moments of police contact.

The Appellate Court later found that I was indeed in custody before I was taken to Van Nuys police station and questioned, and had been entitled to my Miranda warnings before questioning began268 [Note #268].

Cited in Part I (in preparation)

716.
LAPD Property Report, dated 3-10-83
Page 2
"14. 1 Corkscrew, w/red stains, from top kitchen drawer at right angles to dishwasher, in drawer/cupboard unit, separating kitchen from breakfast room."

Cited in Part I (in preparation)

717.

Monsue/Lisker Interrogation, p.17
MONSUE: Hum Ha. Let me ask you this, when you went and grabbed the knives...

LISKER: Hum Ha.

MONSUE: Before you put them down outside on the front [porch], did you walk around the house at all?

LISKER: I sure did. I searched that whole house, except I didn't end up going into my bathroom, OK...

MONSUE: Hum Ha.

LISKER: not going into my bedroom. I went into the spare bedroom. I went all the closets, in every room I went into. I came out here in the living room [sic]. I looked [behind] this couch, that's likeway [sic] out in this corner, the one that goes around the [sic] wall. Look (behind] that, I was screaming all the time, "If you are still [here], you are dead!!". Tried to fish him out, tried to smoke him [sic] out so they would run and I could catch them. Because all I wanted right then was revenge.

MONSUE: Hum Ha.

LISKER: I'll tell you what.

Cited in Part I (in preparation)

718.

Monsue/Lisker Interrogation, p.38
MONSUE: Alright, I'm interested in a bowling trophy. Did you have a bowling trophy?

LISKER: Yeah, I saw that!!! Oh my God!! Where did I see it? It was on the floor somewhere! It was in the way of I think a door. Oh my God! I can't believe I spaced that. That's right, there was a bowling trophy.

MONSUE: Hum Ha, Where?

LISKER: Was it a bowling trophy or was it a T-ball trophy?

[Note: It was a Little League baseball trophy I'd earned as a kid.]

Cited in Part I (in preparation)

719.
LAPD Property Report, dated 3-10-83
"2. 1 Length of rope, approx. 55" long, removed from floor of entryway, approx. 8ft6in S of N front door and 3ft. W of E entryway wall."

Cited in Part I (in preparation)

720.

Monsue testified under oath that March 10, 1983 was "A VERY BRIGHT, SUNNY DAY, CLEAR SKIES; VERY BRIGHT, VERY, VERY BRIGHT... A VERY CLEAR DAY ALL DAY LONG" and "...IT WAS A VERY BRIGHT SUNNY DAY, NO CLOUDS IN THE SKY" and "...THEY DID HAVE BRIGHT, BRIGHT SUNLIGHT THAT PARTICULAR DAY."

Did he lie? Here are the satellite images from the morning he was describing. March 10 is on the left. You be the judge.

He also claimed March 23, 1983 — the day he and LAPD photographer Wilson came back to stage a photo “reconstruction” of my views — was "VERY SIMILAR" to March 10 in the condition of the sun.

Again, here's the slider. You be the judge.

GOES-5 satellite image, 11:00 A.M. on March 23, 1983 — scattered cloud over the Pacific and U.S. West Coast; broken-to-clear skies over the San Fernando Valley. The conditions Detective Monsue and LAPD photographer Wilson chose for their staged reconstruction of Bruce's views through the rear windows. GOES-5 satellite image, 11:00 A.M. on March 10, 1983 — continuous overcast covering the U.S. West Coast and blanketing the San Fernando Valley. The cloud conditions Bruce actually faced when he walked the perimeter of his parents' house. March 10, 1983 — my views March 23, 1983 — police photos
GOES-5 imagery, 11:00 A.M. each date. Drag the handle left or right.

About the satellite. GOES-5 was a NASA weather satellite parked 22,300 miles above the Pacific, photographing the Western Hemisphere every thirty minutes from 1981 to 1990 — too high to falsify, too automated to bribe. The two frames above are its 11:00 A.M. captures from March 10 and March 23, 1983.

Cited in Part IX